a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâ—e_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâ—h_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâ—ciâ—tie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoâ—rneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-â—candall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quâ—nt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â—_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o â—s_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâ—â—â—_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o â—â—eâ—ed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o â—â—â—â—inall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâ—all_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâ—ns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ—_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâ—hoorâ—d_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ—_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conâ—â—â—nions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâ—ch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
all_o fundamental_n 3._o total_o and_o final_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v papist_n who_o say_v thing_n be_v fundamental_a material_o in_o themselves_o as_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o church_n dâ—fineth_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v it_o or_o no_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v god_n word_n borrow_v authority_n from_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n may_v make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a by_o their_o definition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o may_v the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o paipst_n as_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n suarez_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a bellarmine_n be_v against_o this_o yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v make_v fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestos_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o annihilare_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n do_v not_o define_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o treas_z but_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v not_o i_o hope_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 4._o what_o can_v the_o church_n do_v say_v â—â—dâ—etur_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinens_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o declarant_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v counsel_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o do_v t._n scotus_n say_v verity_n before_o heresy_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determinatio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vertatem_fw-la say_v oâ—cam_n the_o church_n determination_n make_v no_o truth_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v grave_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o distinction_n 1._o one_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o same_o peter_n doubt_v of_o this_o for_o as_o one_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o regenerate_v and_o fail_v in_o act_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o grace_n in_o habitu_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o may_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o five_o 8_o 9_o in_o a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v like_o many_o of_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a one_o act_n of_o unbelief_n make_v not_o a_o infidel_n 2._o dist._n a_o simple_a papist_n and_o a_o lutheran_n not_o well_o educate_v do_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o former_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o yet_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiatiâ—_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o sundry_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n humanity_n and_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o error_n may_v be_v mere_o philosophic_a that_o the_o extension_n of_o quantitative_a part_n without_o or_o beyond_o part_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n while_o as_o the_o rude_a man_n believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o believe_v contradictory_n thing_n by_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o since_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o pertinacy_n and_o selfe-conviction_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n simple_o doubt_v of_o fundamental_a point_n this_o may_v be_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o sound_a faith_n 2._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o from_o light_a ground_n be_v brangle_v about_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o be_v often_o in_o sound_a believer_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o scruple_n 3._o a_o conscience_n believe_v opinion_n and_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v as_o in_o atheist_n this_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v as_o defend_v with_o pertinacie_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v bread_n this_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o idolatry_n do_v infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v 3._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a and_o a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a be_v when_o one_o do_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a be_v when_o with_o the_o formal_a adherence_n to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o believe_v other_o fundamental_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 24._o christ_n expon_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o glorification_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_n some_o principal_o and_o chief_o so_o call_v even_o the_o element_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pâ—tenda_fw-la thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n special_o 2._o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n other_o be_v so_o secundary_o fundamental_a or_o less_o fundamental_n as_o deduce_v from_o these_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o artcle_n of_o the_o creed_n principal_o fundamental_a these_o all_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v note_v by_o 4_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o 4._o pareus_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n other_o article_n be_v but_o modi_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fundamentalium_fw-la and_o exposition_n and_o evident_a determination_n of_o clear_a article_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v explain_v by_o this_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v expon_v by_o subordinate_a article_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n command_v they_o but_o happy_o non_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a many_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o believe_v not_o explicit_o but_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o voto_fw-la in_o their_o desire_n only_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o non-repugnancy_n or_o negative_a adherence_n to_o these_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a way_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n be_v implicit_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o our_o adherence_n to_o thing_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o weak_a three_o way_n as_o calvin_n may_v teach_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o public_a person_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o child_n who_o can_v make_v no_o profession_n but_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o his_o violation_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a criâ—â—_n be_v as_o a_o public_a violation_n thereof_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n right_a i_o distinguish_v that_o by_o the_o near_a father_n only_o i_o deny_v by_o the_o right_n of_o father_n in_o general_a true_a but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o baptism_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o near_a parent_n for_o if_o these_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o david_n many_o generation_n upward_o from_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o near_a father_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v away_o the_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o child_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o father_n scandalous_a crime_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v reverence_n grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o speak_v so_o epist._n oecolampadius_n and_o 302._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o insant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n objective_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profeff_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o subjective_o but_o i_o think_v that_o great_a divine_a sapere_fw-la beza_n say_v well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n nor_o can_v the_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o man_n how_o then_o be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n galat._n 3._o 8._o comprehend_v all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o papist_n and_o excommunicate_a protestant_n which_o be_v bear_v within_o our_o visible_a church_n be_v baptize_v if_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o 464._o doctor_n morton_n who_o say_v the_o child_n of_o all_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n because_o the_o parent_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v once_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o child_n say_v he_o have_v only_o interest_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a while_o as_o the_o parent_n themselves_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o actual_a consent_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o with_o we_o that_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o the_o only_a conveyor_n and_o propagator_n of_o federall_a holiness_n to_o the_o posterity_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o work_n 36._o and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n 45._o and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n what_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o yet_o their_o near_a father_n sin_v v_o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o our_o father_n v_o 7._o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 8._o nevertheless_o be_v save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o which_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n by_o promise_n be_v engage_v esa._n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o v_o 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o also_o isaiah_n 51._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o most_o evident_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v his_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 32._o which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o god_n give_v right_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v federall_a right_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o same_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o endure_v yet_o yea_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n â—al_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n national_a make_v with_o the_o whole_a race_n not_o with_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n say_v as_o be_v clear_a after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n under_o blood_n v_o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o external_o and_o in_o a_o federall_n and_o church_n profession_n have_v right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n do_v belong_v while_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o the_o call_v nation_n though_o the_o near_a parent_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o call_n of_o god_n matth._n 23._o 33._o 34._o 37._o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v external_a and_o church-right_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o their_o near_a father_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o child_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a branch_n holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o joshua_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n at_o gilgal_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n who_o earcass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o circumcise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n now_o this_o reproach_n be_v uncircumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o philistines_n so_o goliath_n be_v call_v a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o and_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v slave_n to_o idolatry_n and_o who_o be_v bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o circumcise_v jeroboam'_v son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o good_a for_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v wicked_a apostate_n and_o very_o often_o by_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
ministry_n and_o the_o minestery_n before_o the_o church_n p._n 175_o 176_o 177._o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 180._o 181._o 182._o robinson_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 182._o 183._o no_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n but_o by_o elder_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n p._n 184._o 185._o seq_n ordination_n and_o election_n differ_v ibidm_n corrupt_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n add_v to_o ordination_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n though_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a p_o 186._o 187_o 188._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n anent_o ordination_n ibid._n election_n may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 187._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n p._n 185._o 186._o call_v of_o pastor_n seem_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n not_o necessary_a p._n 200_o argument_n for_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n dissolve_v p._n 189._o 190_o 191_o seq_n believer_n because_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 192._o 193_o 194._o seq_n the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n p._n 197._o seq_n they_o side_n with_o sociaians_n who_o ascribe_v ordination_n to_o sole_a believer_n p._n 200._o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 201._o 202._o seq_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v constant_o teach_v till_o papist_n do_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n p._n 203._o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n p._n 205._o the_o call_n of_o luther_n how_o ordinary_a and_o how_o extraordinary_a p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o seq_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o valid_a call_n p._n 208._o 209._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n that_o the_o now_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 229._o 230._o &_o seq_n since_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 235_o 236._o seq_n a_o calling_n frow_fw-mi the_o papist_n church_n as_o valid_a as_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 237_o 238._o seq_n robinson_n argument_n be_v remove_v p._n 239._o 240._o of_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 241._o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o true_a or_o seem_a believer_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n divers_a considerable_a distinction_n anent_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n ib._n 242._o 243_o seq_n the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o title_n claim_n and_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o brethren_n imprudent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o arminianism_n p._n 244._o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n the_o invisible_a church_n have_v proper_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o papist_n who_o otherwise_o they_o sincere_o hate_v p._n 242_o 205_o 251._o seq_n what_o sort_n of_o profession_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n p._n 356._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o plant_v visible_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 256._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o p._n 256._o 257_o 258._o robinson_n argument_n at_o length_n be_v discuss_v p._n 268._o 269_o seq_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a no_o rule_n for_o our_o add_v p._n 256._o the_o place_n mat_n 22._o &_o mat._n 13_o of_o the_o man_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o tâ—res_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n discuss_v p._n 261_o 262._o 263._o the_o typical_a temple_n no_o ground_n for_o this_o pretend_a visible_a church_n p._n 263_o 264._o nor_o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o p._n 261._o nor_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n p._n 267._o 268._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o person_n at_o length_n in_o seq_n ordinary_a and_o process_v hearing_n be_v church-communion_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270_o &_o seq_n excommunicate_v person_n not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274_o seq_n sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279_o 282._o some_o separatist_n deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o robinson_n some_o say_v only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v capable_a of_o excommunication_n as_o peter_n coachman_n p_o 279_o 280_o 281._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o p._n 282_o 283_o 295._o the_o reason_n why_o papist_n debar_v not_o the_o excommunicate_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n p._n 275_o 276._o how_o the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la proper_o p._n 281._o in_o what_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 283_o 284._o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o nota_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o notificativa_fw-la and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o notificans_fw-la p._n 285._o argument_n of_o robinson_n and_o other_o answer_v p._n 286._o 287._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 287_o 288._o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n p._n 228._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 289_o 290._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 289_o 290_o 291._o and_o not_o to_o a_o congregation_n only_o ibid._n 292._o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 293_o 294._o christ_n principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o a_o spouse_n head_n lord_n king_n of_o a_o praticular_a congregation_n p._n 295._o the_o excommunicate_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 295_o 296._o a_o sister_n congregation_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a consequenter_fw-la only_o but_o antecedenter_v also_o p._n 297._o how_o presbyterial_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 300_o 301._o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a i_o will_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302_o 303._o what_o power_n general_a counsel_n have_v and_o how_o necessary_a p._n 304._o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n consociate_v with_o other_o church_n p._n 205_o 206._o synod_n or_o counsel_n occasional_a rather_o than_o ordinary_a p._n 307._o a_o congregational_a church_n how_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n p._n 307._o 308_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o not_o restrain_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o p._n 310_o 311._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n consider_v p._n 310_o 311_o 312_o 313_o seq_n a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a power_n p._n 315._o a_o representative_a church_n p._n 316._o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n p_o 320_o 321_o 322._o matthew_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n establish_v a_o church_n court_n p._n 322_o 323_o 324._o what_o relation_n of_o eldership_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n bear_v to_o the_o whole_a presbyterial_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n thereof_o p._n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o 329_o &_o seq_n they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o congregation_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la oncrousnesse_n of_o rule_v many_o church_n whereof_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o onerousnesse_n of_o advise_v that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o sister_n church_n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n auxiliary_a not_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n p_o 334._o 335._o
a_o church-congregationall_a within_o a_o church_n presbyterial_a p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o entire_a power_n of_o government_n in_o one_o congregationall_a church_n against_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n p._n 340_o 341._o a_o national_n church_n no_o judaism_n but_o christian_a p._n 342_o 343._o how_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o congregation_n p._n 344_o 345._o and_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a pastor_n p._n 344_o 345_o 346._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o consider_v if_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n in_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 348_o 349_o 350._o the_o place_n act_v 15._o for_o a_o lawful_a synod_n consider_v at_o length_n act_v 15._o p._n 355_o 356_o 357_o 358_o 359_o 360_o 361_o 362._o &_o seq_n all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n here_o p._n 355_o 366_o 357._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n p._n 358_o 359_o 360._o 361_o 362_o &_o seq_n 368._o 369_o 370._o the_o power_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o doctrinal_a only_o but_o also_o juridical_a p._n 365_o 366_o 367._o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o synodical_a church_n p._n 346_o 347._o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallible_a do_v reason_n in_o this_o synod_n p._n 371_o 372._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o lawful_a synod_n p._n 373_o 374._o and_o what_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v ibidem_fw-la this_o synod_n not_o a_o company_n of_o counsellor_n p._n 382_o 383_o 384._o church_n power_n intrinsical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o derive_v either_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v p._n 383_o 384._o which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o five_o necessary_a distinction_n thereanent_fw-la p._n 384_o 385_o 386._o presbyterial_a government_n warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 386_o 387._o power_n of_o censure_n in_o this_o synod_n p._n 388_o 389_o seq_n act_n of_o this_o synod_n can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o man_n p._n 387_o 390_o 391._o 393._o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n be_v remove_v p._n 391_o 392_o 323._o a_o power_n to_o act_v church-act_n can_v want_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o contravener_n p._n 396._o how_o the_o decree_n act_n 15._o bind_v all_o the_o church_n p._n 398_o 399._o what_o be_v in_o question_n act_v 15._o p_o 403_o 404._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v not_o by_o apostolic_a infallibility_n in_o this_o synod_n p._n 406_o 407._o seq_n the_o question_n act_v 15._o a_o church_n question_n p._n 410_o 411._o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o complete_a church_n though_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o p._n 414_o 415._o the_o power_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n above_o a_o national_a church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 416_o 417_o 418._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o p._n 418_o 419_o 420._o the_o church_n of_o herusalem_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 425_o 427_o 428._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n p._n 429_o 430_o 431_o 432._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n after_o the_o dispersion_n p_o 438_o 439._o the_o apostle_n exercise_v act_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n act_n 6._o p._n 440._o 444._o seq_n the_o seal_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o approve_a professor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n p._n 185_o 186_o seq_n whether_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n p._n 188._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n p._n 190_o 191_o 162._o whether_o for_o every_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n p._n 191._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a member_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_v dissolve_v p._n 192._o no_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o necessary_a absence_n from_o the_o congregation_n as_o traffique_a but_o only_a morallimpediment_n make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n p._n 197_o 198._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12._o concern_v these_o who_o over_o without_o again_o discuss_v p._n 200_o 201._o pastor_n do_v warrantable_o perform_v pastoral_a act_n in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o p._n 204_o 205._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 20._o 28._o discuss_v p._n 206_o 207._o the_o congregation_n make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 207_o &_o seq_n argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n hereanent_a dissolve_v p._n 208._o that_o person_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n diverse_a distinction_n hereanent_a p._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n handle_v p._n 202._o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o error_n of_o papist_n make_v sacrament_n physical_a instrument_n the_o error_n of_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_v they_o naked_a sign_n p._n 212._o 213._o of_o sacramental_a grace_n p._n 214._o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n remove_v p._n 605._o 606_o 607._o the_o mind_n of_o socinian_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o civil_a seal_n most_o considerable_a p._n 215_o 216_o 217_o 218_o 219_o 220._o in_o what_o case_n separation_n be_v lawful_a p._n 221._o fundamental_n p._n 221._o fundamental_n of_o fundamental_o superstructure_n circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n p._n 221_o 222._o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o point_n fundamental_a different_a p._n 222._o ignorance_n of_o god_n matter_n have_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n p._n 222_o 223._o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_o ibidem_fw-la knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o how_o necessary_a p._n 223._o what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n p._n 223._o how_o jew_n nnd_v papist_n have_v all_o fundamental_o and_o how_o not_o p._n 230_o 231._o the_o error_n of_o papist_n hereanent_a that_o the_o church_n determination_n make_v fundamental_o p._n 224._o nine_o considerable_a distinction_n anent_o fundamental_a point_n contain_v diverse_a thing_n anent_o fundamental_o p._n 224_o 225._o &_o seq_n our_o brethren_n ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 231_o 232._o neither_o believe_v nor_o unbelieving_a essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n ibidem_fw-la robinson_n argument_n for_o separation_n find_v light_a and_o empty_a p._n 232._o 233._o seq_n the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o full_o vindicate_v p._n 233_o 234._o seq_n by_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n father_n and_o protestant_n divine_v ibid._n the_o place_n john_n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8._o full_o vindicate_v robinson_n his_o interpretation_n borrow_v from_o arminius_n and_o other_o place_n and_o reason_n discuss_v at_o length_n p._n 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n eight_o distinction_n anent_o separation_n p._n 253_o 254_o &_o seq_n infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 255_o 256_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v ibid._n what_o right_a to_o baptism_n the_o child_n have_v from_o parent_n p._n 257_o seq_n conversion_n of_o soul_n a_o ordinary_a fruit_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n p._n 266_o 267_o 268._o seq_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v diseuss_v diverse_a send_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 269._o seq_n no_o warrant_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a personsnot_n call_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 272_o 273._o seq_n socinian_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v minister_n p._n 271._o robinson_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 10_o 14._o as_o socinian_n do_v ibid._n &_o 275_o 276_o 277_o 278._o robinson_n argument_n for_o preach_v of_o unofficed_a prophet_n answer_v as_o from_o eldad_n and_o medad_n p._n 281_o 282._o and_o 2_o chro._n 17._o 7._o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o r._n jarchi_n solomon_n his_o exposition_n clear_v p._n 282_o 283._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o sermon_n how_o king_n may_v exhort_v p._n 284_o 285._o that_o christ_n disciple_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v not_o unoffice_v preacher_n p._n 286_o 287._o and_o other_o place_n p._n 290._o as_o joh._n 4._o 28._o luk._n 8._o 39_o act._n 8._o 1_o 2._o 3._o p._n 291._o 292_o 293._o seq_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 6._o full_o vindicate_v p._n 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o unofficed_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o seq_n the_o place_n heb._n 5._o 11._o vindicate_v all_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o of_o robinson_n particular_o discuss_v and_o find_v empty_a and_o most_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â—9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâ—s_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâ—d_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ—_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o â—amâ—_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o voice_n judicial_o in_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n manuscript_n ib._n the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n alone_o 3._o paul_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n authority_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v forgive_v he_o 5._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_v any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o for_o not_o mourn_v so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cast_v out_o direct_v to_o all_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o some_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o receive_v over_o the_o corinthian_n for_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o paul_n rod_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convene_v church-way_n and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o authoritative_o forgive_v see_v woman_n and_o believe_a child_n do_v convene_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 16._o and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v to_o loose_v and_o pardon_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n v_o 21._o which_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o puff_v up_o woman_n 3._o except_o this_o be_v say_v the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o prophet_n governor_n and_o teacher_n there_o of_o all_o who_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o church_n pardon_v than_o the_o woman_n who_o mourn_v not_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v include_v all_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v woman_n and_o child_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o attribute_n be_v appropriate_v by_o good_a logic_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n else_o that_o can_v be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o what_o may_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o all_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v so_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o esteem_v high_o of_o these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o that_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n our_o father_n as_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o then_o do_v paul_n command_v the_o elder_n in_o thessalonica_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n if_o exhortation_n be_v not_o restrict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n ergo_fw-la the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v command_v to_o they_o all_o in_o corinth_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n i_o answer_v 1._o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n 1._o every_o single_a woman_n 2._o private_o in_o her_o own_o house_n 3._o without_o church_n consent_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a inference_n therefore_o every_o woman_n in_o corinth_n heâ—e_v alone_o may_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n 2._o the_o priest_n only_o judicial_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n deut._n 17._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n put_v out_o uzzah_n their_o prince_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o châ—on_n 26._o 20._o manuscript_n lest_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o presbytery_n only_o he_o â—b_n magnify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o stretch_v their_o judicature_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v sudden_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o infidel_n ans._n that_o upon_o this_o church_n judge_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o magnifiy_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o see_v not_o for_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n in_o reprehend_v their_o pleadng_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o though_o that_o cohesion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v grant_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o magnify_v the_o judge_a of_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o saint_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o assent_v to_o god_n judge_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o woman_n be_v not_o church-iudge_n also_o he_o extend_v judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a senior_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o far_o less_o can_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastic_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v valid_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o wise_a and_o select_a elder_n i_o may_v add_v what_o master_n robinson_n say_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o confession_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o then_o to_o separatist_n act_n 1._o 23._o they_o present_v two_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o the_o while_n multitude_n present_v seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o v._n 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o deacon_n now_o when_o the_o multitude_n act_v 1._o present_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o speak_v speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church-maters_a v_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o act_v 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o and_o pray_v vocal_o at_o once_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v when_o they_o present_v the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v confusion_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o act_n 15._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n 1_o coâ—_n 14._o 23._o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v but_o child_n can_v not_o send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v exclude_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congreation_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o every_o way_n therefore_o the_o 120_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o do_v present_v the_o two_o elect_a apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o some_o select_a person_n and_o when_o these_o select_a person_n speak_v the_o church_n speak_v and_o when_o one_o apostle_n pray_v the_o whole_a twelve_o pray_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o perform_v church_n action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o point_n as_o you_o say_v 163_o of_o judaisme_n yet_o here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o by_o all_o good_a reason_n when_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
from_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 14._o and_o some_o from_o jerusalem_n v._n 15._o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o 6._o mr._n paget_n say_v well_o these_o disciple_n who_o wait_v upon_o christ_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o what_o powâ—r_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v here_o either_o no_o church_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v for_o â—here_o be_v here_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v preach_v and_o church_n government_n v_o 15._o 16._o 26._o or_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n provincial_n natural_a or_o oecumenick_n call_v it_o as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n some_o answer_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o apostolic_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v weary_v and_o wear_v to_o death_n with_o two_o much_o employment_n 2._o beza_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la tilenus_n whittaker_n chamier_n pareus_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n walaeus_n willet_n p._n martyr_n ursinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o divine_n yea_o act_n lorinus_n the_o jâ—suite_n â—b_fw-la cajetan_n allege_v this_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n peter_n or_o any_o pope_n yea_o 169._o robinson_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o exanthorate_v and_o censure_v her_o officer_n 2._o we_o desire_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v join_v as_o a_o collateral_a cause_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o ordination_n be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a &_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o 15._o pet._n martyr_n 381_o whittaker_n 338._o bilson_n 2._o chamier_n 18._o pareus_n 26._o beza_n 26._o calvin_n 30._o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n 4_o junius_n 4_o cartwright_n 26_o fulk_n 534._o ursinus_n 26_o zwinglius_fw-la 18._o munsterus_n and_o 1._o theodoret_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o apostolic_a demonstration_n like_o this_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n speak_v against_o rectifier_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 4._o cyprian_a say_v the_o like_a 2_o act_n 6._o a_o church_n of_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n choose_v deacon_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n be_v mere_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 1_o cor._n â—1_n 18._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o call_v apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o a_o church_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v clear_a because_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v in_o this_o church_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n say_v our_o brethren_n speak_v from_o v_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n voice_v in_o these_o decree_n and_o canon_n say_v they_o 3._o sister_n churcher_n keep_v a_o visible_a church-communion_n together_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n occasional_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o they_o eschew_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v heretic_n as_o a_o common_a church-enemy_n to_o all_o 3._o they_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n visible_a 4._o if_o one_o sister_n church_n fall_v away_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v as_o your_o author_n say_v 1._o they_o tell_v it_o to_o many_o sister_n church_n if_o she_o refilse_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n have_v right_o to_o the_o key_n word_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n exercise_v visible_a act_n of_o church-fellowship_n one_o towards_o another_o hence_o here_o a_o visible_a provincial_n and_o national_n church_n exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n for_o to_o who_o that_o agree_v which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a that_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n joint_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o they_o perform_v other_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o partake_v joint_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o national_n church_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o all_o ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o some_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n than_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a union_n joint_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v the_o specific_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_n church_n in_o judea_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n 4._o these_o who_o for_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o navigation_n traffique_a and_o the_o like_a can_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o partake_v joint_o with_o they_o of_o these_o same_o ordinance_n lose_v all_o membership_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o no_o fault_n 5._o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o all_o joint_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o ministerial_a government_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o chief_a member_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o provincial_a or_o national_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n just_a as_o if_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o horse_n can_v laugh_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la alterius_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o such_o a_o congregationall_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o a_o ape_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n 3._o conclu_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o
mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
christian_a in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o believe_a woman_n be_v tie_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o her_o pastor_n archippus_n in_o that_o congregation_n be_v tie_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v second_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o b_o thaven_n and_o so_o be_v we_o three_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o idol-worship_n neither_o be_v we_o 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o in_o it_o do_v sit_v the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n all_o this_o be_v a_o deception_n a_o non_fw-la causiâ—_n pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o any_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a reason_n not_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ceremonial_a argument_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o any_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o any_o compart_v bètwixt_n the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n or_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n nor_o any_o reason_n typical_a why_o god_n people_n shall_v go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o to_o bethaven_n or_o to_o be_v join_v with_o idol_n or_o why_o a_o david_n shall_v sit_v with_o vain_a person_n or_o go_v in_o to_o dissembler_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o drink_n offering_n of_o these_o who_o hasten_v after_o a_o strange_a god_n or_o take_v up_o their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o if_o dagon_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o assyrian_a altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n â—ught_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o that_o abomination_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v typical_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o visible_a membership_n as_o ceremonial_a holiness_n be_v for_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sound_a worship_n though_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v scandalous_a be_v a_o moral_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o to_o forsake_v church-assembly_n be_v a_o moral_a breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o christian_n hebr._n 10._o 25._o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o not_o ceremonial_o pollute_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o flagitious_a for_o to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o visible_a israel_n then_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isaiah_n 1._o 10._o or_o the_o child_n of_o ethiopia_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o visible_a incorporation_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o name_v and_o repute_v they_o brethren_n who_o in_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o pagan_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o yea_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n will_v we_o to_o admonish_v thâ—m_n as_o brethren_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o call_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o he_o write_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a among_o who_o be_v many_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pleader_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a denier_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o brethren_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ._n sure_o isaiah_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o man_n who_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o live_v till_o god_n comfort_v they_o and_o shame_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o your_o joy_n second_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o jewish_a policy_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v formal_o though_o those_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o state_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o family_n state_n god_n call_v abraham_n family_n and_o by_o call_v make_v it_o a_o church_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o difference_v that_o to_o be_v a_o state_n be_v common_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o favour_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o grace_n and_o imply_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a reveal_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o state_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o but_o say_v they_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divine_a and_o rule_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a policy_n as_o the_o judicial_a law_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v now_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o state_n and_o nation_n but_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v divine_a but_o yet_o different_a from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o table_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o such_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n only_o which_o respect_v only_o the_o second_o table_n and_o matter_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o piety_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n three_o when_o israel_n reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n conform_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o seek_v that_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o governmnent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o affect_a conformity_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o state_n by_o introduce_v a_o monarchy_n whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n before_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n entire_a and_o their_o profession_n therein_o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v formal_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o do_v much_o change_n the_o face_n of_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a policy_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o his_o care_n in_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n and_o bring_v the_o government_n to_o a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n four_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v remain_v entire_a if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a king_n sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n and_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n worship_n as_o the_o ten_o
tribe_n do_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n do_v they_o shall_v so_o mar_v and_o hurt_v the_o be_v and_o integrity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n 2._o neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o case_n a_o free_a monarchy_n and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o policy_n in_o some_o better_a frame_n though_o i_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la these_o two_o twin_n state_n and_o church_n civil_a policy_n and_o religion_n do_v die_v and_o live_v be_v sick_a and_o disease_a vigorous_a and_o healthy_a together_o yet_o do_v this_o more_o that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v different_a and_o further_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v make_v welcome_a and_o with_o humble_a obedience_n believe_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o messiah_n and_o reform_v all_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o present_o have_v cure_v their_o enthral_a state_n see_v now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a be_v their_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o saviour_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o come_v to_o bestow_v a_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o not_o to_o reestablish_v a_o flourish_a earthly_a monarchy_n and_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o spoil_v cesar_n of_o a_o earthly_a crown_n shall_v also_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o flourish_a state_n and_o a_o free_a and_o vigorous_a monarchy_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v two_o divers_a thing_n if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v uzzah_n smite_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o leprosy_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n not_o the_o state_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n church-matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n of_o state_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o which_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o israel_n be_v two_o incorporation_n formal_o distinguish_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o those_o who_o do_v confound_v they_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o state_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o prescribe_a judicial_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish_a state_n because_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v but_o god_n determination_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o lawful_a in_o civil_a law_n be_v as_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a judicial_n do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o make_v aaron_n to_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a judge_n yea_o and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n may_v put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v prophâ—sie_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n all_o which_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v denounce_v war_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n which_o be_v thing_n i_o can_v conceive_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o eleven_o question_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o separate_v discuss_v from_o these_o parish-assembly_n where_o they_o must_v live_v without_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28._o 10._o second_o the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o david_n lament_v when_o he_o want_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n psal._n 63._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o although_o he_o enjoy_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ephod_n with_o he_o and_o gad_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o so_o do_v ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o example_n will_v be_v baptize_v keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n three_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spare_v all_o be_v profitable_a four_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v be_v well_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n five_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v any_o ordinance_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n who_o want_v they_o but_o the_o superior_n sinful_a neglect_n as_o appearee_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o for_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v church-ordinance_n 36._o till_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n for_o if_o superior_n neglect_v to_o provide_v bodily_a food_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a but_o he_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o i_o and_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o now_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o temporal_a life_n ans._n 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o all_o these_o argument_n take_v from_o moral_a commandment_n do_v not_o oblige_v son_n as_o well_o as_o father_n servant_n as_o master_n all_o be_v christ_n free_a man_n son_n or_o servant_n so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v what_o over_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n be_v samish_v because_o father_n and_o master_n neglect_v to_o remove_v to_o other_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n then_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 29._o and_o 5._o 29_o be_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o the_o ruler_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n i_o think_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n free_a and_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o son_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o false_a constitute_v church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n therewith_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o minister_n ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n now_o except_o these_o argument_n conclude_v separation_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o i_o think_v they_o can_v never_o come_v up_o halfeway_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o prove_v nor_o do_v they_o answer_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n concern_v stand_v in_o
parish-assembly_n in_o old_a england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o which_o question_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o forego_n quest._n 10._o if_o you_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o 11._o question_n go_v thus_o in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o false_a church_n now_o neither_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o c._n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3._o nor_o david_n psal._n 63._o psal._n 42._o psal._n 84_o nor_o ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o nor_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n when_o they_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n be_v member_n of_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n command_n mat._n 28._o 10._o to_o separate_v from_o these_o church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o because_o these_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v neglect_v many_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o give_v the_o false_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o law_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n i_o believe_v forbid_v separation_n when_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v therefrom_o and_o because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o mount_v zion_n therefore_o this_o abundance_n do_v make_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n lawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o separation_n lawful_a be_v to_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n not_o to_o converse_v bretherly_a with_o know_v flagitious_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n idol_n belial_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n oblige_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o and_o worship_n god_n aright_o in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v also_o a_o moral_a branch_n of_o the_o second_o command_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a and_o perpetual_o lawful_a the_o contrary_a thereof_o can_v be_v make_v lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n 4._o the_o most_o that_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v neglect_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o separate_v not_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o remove_v from_o the_o gallery_n to_o remain_v and_o lie_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o same_o house_n because_o the_o gallery_n be_v cold_a and_o smoky_a and_o the_o chamber_n not_o so_o for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n to_o separate_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismember_v from_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o a_o congregation_n and_o our_o brethren_n mind_n in_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o old_a england_n because_o of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o we_o teach_v separation_n from_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o adjoyne_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o none_o other_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v prove_v by_o not_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n and_o to_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n as_o this_o these_o who_o must_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o superior_n will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o must_v separate_v from_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o and_o join_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v 5._o if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n hold_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o officer_n negligence_n because_o say_v they_o 33._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v seek_v her_o belove_a until_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o then_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v separate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o which_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v 2._o i_o will_v have_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v nervose_a and_o concludent_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o new_a england_n now_o they_o be_v so_o be_v he_o go_v from_o a_o less_o powerful_a and_o less_o spiritual_a ministry_n to_o another_o congregation_n where_o incomparable_o there_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o spiritual_a ministry_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o separater_n shall_v only_o not_o rest_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 1._o &_o 3._o seek_v his_o beloved_a until_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o more_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o in_o a_o less_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o less_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o this_o separation_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n church-oath_n which_o tie_v the_o professor_n to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n to_o remain_v there_o 6._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n argument_n be_v that_o professor_n ought_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v because_o in_o these_o church_n professor_n as_o they_o conceive_v do_v not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a saint_n and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o because_o in_o they_o the_o seal_n be_v often_o administer_v by_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o we_o think_v it_o no_o small_a prejudice_n say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o national_a church_n and_o so_o your_o church_n want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answ._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v alone_a in_o a_o island_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n a_o power_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v there_o alone_o and._n 2._o he_o have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o congregation_n synod_n consociate_v with_o other_o sister_n congregation_n which_o they_o may_v use_v but_o not_o independent_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o other_o church_n for_o see_v all_o sister_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o a_o contumacious_a member_n no_o less_o than_o that_o single_a congreation_n whereof_o the_o contumacious_a reside_v as_o a_o
member_n christ_n wisdom_n who_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o part_n can_v have_v deny_v a_o power_n conjunct_a with_o that_o congregation_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o contagâ—ons_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o contagion_n with_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o power_n against_o the_o same_o ill_n so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n adjacent_a so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n i_o say_v true_a and_o if_o evil_a do_v invade_v the_o body_n nature_n do_v tell_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o hand_n therefore_o that_o same_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o foot_n also_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o foresee_v the_o ill_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o will_v to_o command_v that_o locomotive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o if_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o foot_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n by_o flee_v it_o be_v not_o consequence_n to_o infer_v o_o then_o have_v nature_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o hand_n by_o fight_v so_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o in_o consociate_v church_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o member_n a_o fellowsister_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n he_o give_v also_o that_o same_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v one_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o power_n be_v commmon_a to_o many_o member_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o member_n when_o a_o national_n church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n a_o public_a stumble_a â—lock_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o this_o parricide_n be_v a_o member_n do_v also_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o put_v in_o exercise_n its_o own_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o spoil_v of_o its_o power_n by_o the_o national_a church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n not_o upon_o a_o positive_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o formal_a ground_n and_o reason_n because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o number_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v infect_v no_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o moral_a power_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o can_v no_o way_n pervert_v or_o infect_v he_o with_o their_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n who_o though_o frailty_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v infection_n leaven_v with_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaun_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o drunkard_n fornicator_n extortioner_n idolater_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o from_o these_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o company_n just_a as_o nature_n have_v give_v hand_n to_o a_o man_n to_o descend_v himself_o from_o injury_n and_o violence_n and_o horn_n to_o ox_n to_o hold_v off_o violence_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o his_o church_n as_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o defend_v the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a fellowship_n now_o this_o reduplication_n of_o frail_a man_n which_o may_v be_v leaven_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o one_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o such_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o many_o confociate_v congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_n and_o his_o mean_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o church_n ejection_n and_o church_n separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o church_n confirm_v of_o christian_a love_n to_o a_o penitent_a excommunicate_a be_v give_v for_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a see_v and_o blindness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o church-communio_a at_o the_o same_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o mutual_a rebuke_v and_o exhort_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v after_o repentance_n agree_v to_o member_n of_o many_o consociate_v church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o not_o to_o one_o congregation_n only_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o except_o we_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o narrow_a circle_n as_o to_o a_o parishional_a church_n only_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v against_o this_o for_o when_o paul_n and_o bannabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n national_n or_o oecumemek_n act_v 15._o 2._o v_o 22._o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act_v 15._o 1._o and_o that_o great_a church_n v._n 22._o 23._o command_v by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n the_o contrary_a and_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v on_o burden_n of_o commandment_n as_o this_o greath_a church_n do_v express_o v_o 28._o act_n 16._o v_o 4._o ch_n 2._o v._n 25._o they_o may_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o disobeyer_n and_o act_v 6._o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n complain_v act_v 6._o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a church_n of_o apostle_n and_o a_o multitude_n make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o v_o 2._o and_o 5._o and_o they_o redrese_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a widow_n by_o appoint_v deacon_n also_o though_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n act_v 1_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v meet_v and_o help_v the_o defect_n by_o choose_v mathias_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n immediate_a direct_v of_o the_o lot_n yet_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_v 1._o 26._o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o defect_n any_o one_o member_n know_v the_o defect_n be_v to_o tell_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o choose_v a_o catholic_a officer_n we_o think_v antioch_n have_v power_n great_a enough_o intensive_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act_v 15._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a
be_v without_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 1._o to_o remain_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o tress_n 3._o 15._o 3._o paul_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o believer_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o thus_o cast_v off_o of_o paul_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o and_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o believer_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o a_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v gentile_n as_o ambrosus_fw-la ambrose_n loc_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n calvin_n calvin_n comment_n martyr_n bullinger_n bullinger_n pareus_n paraeus_n beza_n beza_n pelican_n pelican_n con_v pomeranus_n meyer_n meyer_n come_v sarcerius_n marloratus_fw-la marloratus_n paraphrasteâ—_n paraphras_n come_v the_o papist_n haymo_n aquinas_n aquinas_n and_o paraph._n with_o they_o erasmus_n and_o all_o who_o ever_o comment_v on_o this_o place_n last_o our_o brethren_n expound_v these_o who_o be_v within_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o these_o thus_o within_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o oppose_v to_o all_o not_o within_o this_o way_n but_o without_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o saint_n by_o calling_n not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o can_v be_v understand_v all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o brethren_n must_v mean_v that_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o they_o all_o not_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a flock_n 1._o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n thâ—ssalonica_n philippi_n rome_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v not_o such_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o all_o be_v here_o oblige_v who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o visible_a independent_a church_n then_o all_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o join_v not_o to_o it_o o_o but_o ignorance_n can_v save_v man_n from_o damnation_n for_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n where_o only_o be_v the_o meaneâ—_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v excuse_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o we_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a error_n of-the_a donatist_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o remansyle_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o donatus_n be_v and_o augustine_n write_v to_o vincentius_n 13._o object_v the_o same_o as_o morton_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o same_o say_v papist_n with_o donatist_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o ch_z field_n answer_v well_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o donatism_n who_o deny_v all_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n â—to_z be_v where_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n armenia_n syriâ—_n graecia_n russia_n and_o so_o do_v optatus_n say_v 342._o morton_n answer_v donatist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v where_o you_o art_n but_o in_o dacia_n misiâ—_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o and_o in_o innumerable_a iste_n and_o province_n see_v how_o gerardus_n refute_v this_o 35._o and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o all_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n must_v join_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o you_o 3._o iâ—_n all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o lose_v salvation_n must_v join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n independent_o within_o itself_o then_o must_v all_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a church_n now_o this_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o read_v what_o 14._o learned_a parker_n say_v and_o reverend_a 3_o brightman_n and_o 175._o cartwright_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o principal_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o christ_n ordain_v they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v to_o a_o visible_a independent_a congregation_n hence_o no_o church_n have_v title_n and_o due_a right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n and_o member_n they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o swear_v your_o church-covenant_n and_o to_o your_o church-government_n which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o profess_v believer_n as_o god_n word_n say_v act_v 10._o 47._o act_n 8._o 37._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o whether_o distinguit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n or_o not_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n make_v not_o this_o exception_n neither_o shall_v man_n do_v it_o propos._n 3_o all_o be_v enter_v by_o covenant_n into_o a_o church-state_n 3._o or_o into_o a_o membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n here_o be_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o matter_n much_o press_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n call_v a_o church_n covenant_n a_o treatise_n come_v unto_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o their_o apology_n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n this_o be_v much_o press_v i_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o church-covenant_n according_a to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n mind_n 2_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n 3._o answer_v their_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o answer_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hereafter_o and_o also_o their_o argument_n in_o all_o their_o treatise_n hence_o for_o the_o first_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o all_o be_v to_o he_o inchurched_n or_o enter_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a or_o professed_a covenant_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v first_o to_o be_v clear_v 2._o
as_o you_o gather_v first_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n while_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o approve_v to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n as_o you_o require_v 2._o because_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o thousand_o all_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v non-converts_a and_o at_o one_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2._o 37._o 42._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o pâ—ntecost_n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o the_o long_a and_o so_o they_o may_v make_v short_a confession_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v such_o discern_a spirit_n answ._n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o reasonless_a conjecture_n for_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o behove_v to_o be_v miraculons_o quick_a of_o discern_v for_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o those_o church-duty_n except_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o another_o sure_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o three_o thousand_o extraordinary_o gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o number_n second_o how_o can_v they_o all_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o hour_n dupatch_v the_o confession_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o all_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o church-covenant_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o excommunication_n john_n 9_o 22._o and_o persecution_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o periâ—â—us_a time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o discern_v to_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v miraculous_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o company_n where_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o this_o miraculous_a discern_a behove_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n spiritual_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n vers_n 41._o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v allege_v it_o for_o ordinary_a inchurch_a of_o member_n as_o they_o do_v second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o at_o one_o act_n of_o profession_n be_v member_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o often_o meet_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o requisite_a three_o if_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n than_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o england_n by_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o your_o society_n many_o year_n four_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o much_o judas_n alexander_n demas_n do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n the_o 6._o apology_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n say_v 24._o these_o convert_v profess_v their_o glad_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o in_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o make_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v havereturned_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o to_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n this_o be_v church-fellowship_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v this_o fellowship_n with_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v confound_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church-state_n and_o so_o note_v 1._o a_o combination_n in_o church-state_n 2._o in_o gift_n inward_a to_o edification_n and_o outward_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o worldly_a good_n answ._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o steadfastness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o froward_a generation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o habitual_a holiness_n not_o perfect_v in_o six_o hour_n now_o that_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o which_o they_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o steadfast_a continue_v in_o church-state_n can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o member_n in_o church-state_n second_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n they_o return_v add_v to_o the_o church_n church-state_n be_v no_o prison-state_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n local_o as_o you_o make_v it_o three_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o make_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o conduce_v so_o much_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o second_o and_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v as_o you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v sign_n of_o falsehood_n four_o we_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n who_o receive_v upon_o six_o hour_n profession_n three_o thousand_o to_o church_n state_n five_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o church-order_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o discourse_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 43._o beza_n call_v it_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ibid._n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o arablan_n interpreter_n say_v the_o same_o ibid._n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n visible_a church_n than_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o church-membership_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n stand_v because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o can_v swear_v this_o covenant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n 5._o argu._n this_o church-covenant_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o way_n can_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o then_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o beleevess_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o church_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o lay_v another_o obligatory_a tie_n then_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v tie_v we_o to_o other_o duty_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o paul_n teach_v and_o make_v the_o teacher_n though_o a_o angel_n 10._o from_o heaven_n accurse_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o england_n apology_n answer_v this_o sai_z first_o we_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a covenant_n and_o also_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o eunuch_n and_o godly_a stranger_n isaiah_n 56._o 3._o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o enormous_a scandal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v your_o church-covenant_n different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o father_n brother_n or_o master_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant-oath_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n son_n and_o father_n servant_n and_o master_n which_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n under_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v which_o person_n must_v swear_v ere_o they_o can_v come_v under_o these_o relation_n of_o brother_n son_n and_o servant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a evangell_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o can_v in_o right_a reason_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o necessitate_v i_o to_o swear_v another_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o particular_a duty_n or_o to_o swear_v over_o again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o i_o be_o not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o father_n brother_n and_o master_n else_o i_o can_v be_v a_o son_n brother_n or_o servant_n this_o be_v to_o multiply_v covenant_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a commandment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n lay_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o a_o member_n thereof_o nor_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_n first_o they_o be_v all_o persuade_v of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n second_o while_o all_o swear_v those_o duty_n in_o a_o church-oath_n three_o and_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o church_n followship_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n hear_v a_o reply_n again_o to_o this_o of_o the_o 8_o apology_n such_o promise_n as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o absolute_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o engage_v only_o his_o act_n not_o his_o person_n these_o lay_v no_o force_a band_n on_o any_o man_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v his_o lawful_a promise_n be_v tie_v but_o yet_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v put_v upon_o man_n a_o relative_a estate_n they_o put_v on_o they_o a_o force_a band_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n brother_n and_o brother_n in_o church-state_n these_o put_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a tie_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n but_o these_o scripture_n make_v not_o these_o relation_n these_o place_n make_v not_o every_o man_n who_o can_v teach_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o except_o we_o call_v he_o to_o be_v our_o pastor_n indeed_o if_o we_o call_v he_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o give_v the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v power_n to_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o the_o husband_n can_v call_v such_o a_o one_o his_o wife_n but_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o marriage_n answ._n this_o be_v all_o which_o with_o most_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pastor_n call_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o relative_a case_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o only_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whole_a gospel_n lay_v a_o tie_n of_o many_o duty_n upon_o we_o which_o oblige_v we_o without_o come_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o public_a oath_n necessitate_v we_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n because_o in_o this_o that_o i_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o baptize_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n without_o such_o a_o oath_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tie_v i_o to_o aâ—joyne_v myself_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o a_o call_v pastor_n who_o have_v giâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v your_o pastor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n for_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o independent_a government_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o my_o hand_n be_v visible_a my_o whole_a body_n be_v visible_a though_o with_o one_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o part_n of_o a_o meadow_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o meadow_n think_v ten_o mile_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n be_v visible_a so_o though_o a_o congregation_n only_o may_v be_v actual_o see_v when_o it_o be_v convene_v within_o the_o sour_a angle_n of_o a_o material_a house_n yet_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v some_o visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o external_a government_n cummon_v to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o pray_v praise_n fast_o mourn_n rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o censure_v one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o of_o right_n and_o by_o law_n meet_v in_o one_o council_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v that_o way_n visible_a that_o a_o single_a cong_a egation_n be_v visible_a which_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n though_o many_o be_v absent_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la through_o sickness_n calling_n imprisonment_n and_o some_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o church-oath_n or_o covenant_n as_o you_o speak_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o when_o one_o do_v enter_v a_o member_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n but_o he_o come_v under_o a_o â—ew_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n yea_o and_o a._n b._n come_v under_o that_o same_o relative_a state_n of_o pastoral_n feed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a._n b._n enter_v by_o a_o vocal_a church-covenant_n in_o a_o membership_n of_o church_n order_n and_o that_o by_o a_o command_v covenant_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n lay_v a_o new_a force_a band_n upon_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a._n b._n just_a as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n come_v under_o
the_o blood_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o amen_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o and_o primò_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la but_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v name_v themselves_o christian_n the_o author_n add_v 9_o every_o church_n be_v christ_n marry_a spouse_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o covenant_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o church_n member_n isa._n 62._o 5._o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o answ._n a_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o grant_v and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n 2._o mutual_a interest_n and_o claim_v one_o to_o another_o cant._n 2._o 16._o and_o what_o hold_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a hold_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o to_o extort_v a_o church_n covenant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o believer_n &_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n from_o the_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o marriage_n be_v â—oo_o violent_a blood_n of_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o from_o marriage_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n principal_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n visible_a be_v conclude_v 2._o the_o sonneâ—_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o large_a a_o pâ—rish_n incolaeterrae_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o excellent_o calvin_n aggregantur_fw-la christ_n so_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o marry_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o she_o because_o while_o the_o church_n want_v child_n she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n three_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n betwixt_o fellow_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o betwixt_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n congregation_n but_o this_o be_v first_o do_v in_o baptism_n express_o second_o in_o our_o come_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o person_n be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o author_n add_v church-covenant_n if_o dissolve_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o zach._n 11._o 9_o 10._o then_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o dissipate_v of_o stone_n unbuild_v the_o house_n then_o compact_v of_o they_o together_o do_v build_v the_o house_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o the_o two_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n zâ—ch_n 11._o be_v the_o inchurch_a of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la answ._n the_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o amâ—s_fw-la 8._o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n both_o as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o of_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o v_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o union_n of_o brotherhead_n among_o the_o member_n verse_n 14._o so_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n make_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o church-covenant_n unmake_v and_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o this_o place_n prove_v what_o make_v and_o unmake_v a_o church_n simple_o as_o a_o church_n not_o as_o visible_a and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n quest._n 3._o whether_o by_o testimony_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o good_a reason_n a_o church-covenant_n can_v be_v evince_v our_o author_n 3._o allege_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o apology_n 6._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o say_v this_o paul_n do_v while_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o shall_v christ_n have_v many_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o score_n at_o least_o of_o spouse_n in_o one_o church_n which_o we_o think_v inconvenient_a second_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o one_o spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o argue_v he_o persuade_v they_o all_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o one_o man_n into_o one_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o a_o misapply_v metaphor_n for_o 1._o espouf_v into_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o another_o gospel_n so_o then_o to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o your_o simple_a mind_n be_v un-churched_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o you_o forget_v your_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o swear_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o i_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o you_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o church-fellowship_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n etc._n etc._n aâ—_n brethren_n let_v not_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v thus_o torture_v and_o wrest_v 2._o he_o expound_v this_o espouf_n the_o present_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wash_v redeem_v and_o save_v wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o visible_a society_n yea_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostome_n oecumenius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n our_o latter_a calvin_n bullinger_n beza_n pomâ—ran_n pellicanus_fw-la sarcerius_n marlorat_n paraphrastes_n erasmus_n and_o papist_n aquinas_n haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n paul_n as_o the_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o corinthian_n despise_v he_o and_o in_o love_n with_o false_a teacher_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o his_o lord_n cause_n that_o though_o he_o have_v betroth_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o virgin_n hand_n fasten_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o husband_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o other_o lover_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o false_a teacher_n as_o evah_n be_v lead_v from_o her_o lord_n by_o subtle_a satan_n 3._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o body_n spouse_n virgin_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o parochial_a body_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o betrthe_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n contrary_a the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o simple_a mind_n be_v act_n altogether_o spiritual_a internal_a invisible_a and_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o contrary_a be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o false_a and_o not_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a meeting_n in_o a_o visible_a external_a act_n of_o marry_v nor_o be_v their_o any_o insinuation_n that_o paul_n fear_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o church_n oath_n and_o visible_a order_n of_o government_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o there_o be_v many_o spouse_n as_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v many_o single_a act_n of_o marriage_n love_n and_o of_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o lord_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o yet_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o every_o one_o his_o house_n see_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o say_v ephes._n 3._o 17._o also_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o
they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o visible_a parochial_a church_n then_o brethren_n because_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3._o 29._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o one_o bride_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v washen_n and_o redeem_v as_o of_o one_o glorious_a virgin_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o one_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o 10._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o one_o parochial_a congregation_n for_o you_o mock_v at_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o your_o author_n do_v who_o call_v it_o 2._o a_o chimaera_n though_o without_o reason_n 5._o and_o certain_o twenty_o believer_n in_o one_o house_n and_o so_o twenty_o hundred_o convene_v in_o one_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n be_v a_o body_n marry_v upon_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o husband_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n be_v more_o proper_o christâ—_n wife_n and_o christ_n their_o husband_n than_o they_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n wife_n for_o a_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o reproâ—ates_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o call_v a_o company_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a profession_n christ_n wife_n noâ—_n do_v god_n word_n speak_v so_o the_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n be_v most_o proper_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o may_v say_v we_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o that_o place_n also_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o apostle_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o corinthian_n profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n then_o say_v the_o apology_n 11._o here_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n but_o if_o this_o profess_a subjection_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n the_o corinthian_n extend_v this_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a aâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v also_o than_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v church-member_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o profess_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o distress_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o corinth_n exercise_v church-act_n towards_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o independency_n by_o this_o must_v fall_v second_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n common_a to_o believer_n in_o church-state_n or_o not_o in_o church-state_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v a_o duty_n of_o church-state_n the_o 11._o apology_n add_v hebr._n 10._o the_o hebrew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v ergo_fw-la they_o convene_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o so_o by_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o infidel_n and_o indian_n as_o you_o teach_v 2._o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o assembly_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n second_o what_o though_o they_o intend_v assembly_n by_o consent_n and_o tacit_a covenant_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v inchurched_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o 9_o the_o discourse_n but_o these_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o to_o we_o the_o exhorter_n to_o that_o charity_n and_o the_o conveyor_n thereof_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v marry_v on_o god_n on_o paul_n yea_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o author_n make_v this_o mariage-love_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v erect_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o corinth_n subject_v unto_o she_o for_o these_o who_o give_v alm_n as_o become_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o isai._n 53._o 10._o to_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o cheerful_a and_o compassionate_a give_v our_o author_n 4._o say_v john_n baptist_n repel_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a multitude_n from_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n luk._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3._o 3._o philip_n baptize_v not_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o author_n and_o our_o brethren_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o inchurch_v but_o by_o confession_n covenant-waye_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v saint_n by_o calling_n hence_o 11._o the_o apology_n cit_v justin_n martyr_n apol_n who_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o a_o confission_n of_o faith_n and._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n say_v 25._o there_o be_v three_o question_n propound_v to_o these_o who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n abrenuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la 2_o credis_fw-la credo_fw-la 3._o spondes_fw-la sponâ—eo_fw-la loco_fw-la zipperus_n the_o author_n say_v have_v more_o of_o this_o 25._o answ._n 1._o you_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o john_n baptist_n reject_v any_o from_o his_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v._n 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o mat._n 3._o 5._o then_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sermon_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 8._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o v_o 9_o dehort_v they_o from_o aâ—_n hypocritical_a profession_n v_o 10._o he_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o they_o and_o v_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n that_o you_o be_v relative_a to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o include_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o luk._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptise_a o_o generation_n of_o viper_n &_o c._n v._n 21._o and_o when_o deny_v all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n also_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o age_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o profess_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o their_o covenant_n be_v no_o church-covenant_n enter_v they_o member_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n oath_n but_o enter_v they_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church-act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o judicial_a bind_n and_o lose_v also_o can_v they_o all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v frequent_o together_o to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n 2._o how_o can_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n ma._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o all_o the_o people_n baptize_v luk._n 3._o 21._o all_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
of_o writing_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o save_v we_o heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 8_o 2._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o temporary_a and_o a_o prudentiall_a piece_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zelophead_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o male-child_n who_o name_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v delete_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a law_n through_o all_o israel_n bind_v till_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n numb_a 27._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n then_o shall_v you_o cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n this_o be_v no_o prudentiall_a law_n i_o may_v allege_v infinite_a ordinance_n in_o scripture_n the_o like_a to_o this_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v occasion_v from_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o humane_a and_o prudentiall_a statute_n that_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n i_o think_v no._n ob._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o his_o place_n have_v be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o do_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o famine_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cry_v help_v o_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n shall_v be_v ease_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a institution_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o charge_n answ._n that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o people_n eâ—angelike_a free-will-offering_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o concequent_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v ordain_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o some_o officer_n beside_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n we_o affirm_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n even_o their_o bodily_a necessi_fw-it ies_n second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deacon_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o be_v these_o seven_o deacon_n but_o the_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n now_o certain_o if_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v like_a that_o beside_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v bless_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o separate_v he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o this_o deaconry_n for_o what_o apostolic_a calling_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o temporary_a substitute_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o at_o least_o that_o same_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o principal_a but_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o this_o church-office_n so_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v three_o i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v to_o give_v alm_n then_o shall_v alm_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o alm_n and_o free-will-offering_a it_o be_v tâ—uâ—_n there_o may_v intervene_v some_o coaction_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o force_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o separate_a church-officer_n who_o as_o such_o use_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n fourâ—â—ly_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lead_v to_o a_o support_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n may_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o church-duty_n and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o collect_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o sainâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o shall_v not_o hold_v forth_o his_o cannon_n concern_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o church-treasurer_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n act_v 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o ground_v act_n 6._o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o on_o another_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v attend_v a_o more_o necessary_a work_n than_o table_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o appoint_v deacon_n be_v to_o disburden_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o pastor_n be_v deacon_n if_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o where_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o multiply_v this_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o its_o prime_a and_o native_a subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o essential_o and_o primary_o a_o office_n separate_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o office_n cease_v also_o ans._n i_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v once_o those_o who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o few_o poor_a that_o the_o office_n can_v return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o intervention_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v israel_n be_v once_o in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o saul_n be_v dead_a that_o power_n can_v return_v back_o to_o samuel_n except_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v redeliver_v and_o translate_v it_o back_o again_o to_o samuel_n for_o see_v god_n by_o positive_a institution_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v over_o from_o samuel_n into_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o change_v the_o same_o into_o a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n that_o same_o authority_n who_o change_v the_o power_n must_v rechange_v it_o again_o and_o place_n it_o in_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o subject_n 2._o the_o fewness_n of_o poor_a or_o no_o poor_a at_o all_o can_v be_v suppose_v joh._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o object_n of_o the_o deacon_n give_v and_o show_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 12._o 8._o can_v be_v want_v as_o that_o the_o church_n fabric_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a frame_n the_o poor_a the_o captive_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o sick_a the_o wound_a the_o stranger_n the_o distract_a be_v relieve_v yea_o and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o be_v support_v 3._o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o pastor_n can_v give_v both_o themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officie_fw-la in_o any_o case_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v make_v they_o distinct_a office_n upon_o good_a ground_n act._n 6._o 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o divers_a qualification_n for_o the_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o deacon_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v entangle_v himself_o with_o table_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a act._n
2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o act._n 4._o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o far_o more_o now_o be_v the_o office_n needful_a when_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a object_n 5._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o no_o man_n lack_v any_o thing_n act._n 5._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o poor_a at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o deacon_n answ._n this_o be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v seven_o man_n to_o serve_v table_n for_o justice_n may_v say_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v expect_v nothing_o thence_o charity_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n object_n 6._o distribution_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o require_v a_o spiritual_a office_n for_o money_n give_v by_o a_o church-officer_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o poor_n necessity_n more_o than_o money_n give_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o one_o who_o have_v no_o church-office_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n kill_v of_o bullock_n to_o god_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o than_o a_o bullock_n kill_v by_o another_o man_n now_o the_o church_n bounty_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o a_o heathen_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v physical_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n when_o speak_v by_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a then_o when_o speak_v by_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o have_v more_o assistance_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o the_o other_o caeter_fw-la be_v paribus_fw-la object_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n be_v scarce_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n well_o etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_v that_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o serve_v table_n v_o 2._o and_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v appoint_v over_o this_o work_n v_o 3._o and_o 4._o look_v how_o far_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o how_o far_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n extend_v as_o far_o must_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n extend_v hence_o all_o in_o poverty_n want_n captivity_n bond_n sickness_n be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o he_o object_n 8._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v a_o high_a employment_n then_o to_o distribute_v good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v choose_v man_n act._n 6._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n and_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v money_n yea_o these_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o may_v judge_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v suffice_v to_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n answ._n to_o distribute_v in_o a_o civil_a and_o natural_a way_n require_v not_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o complete_a deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a deacon_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o be_v choose_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o '_o deacon_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o straight_o and_o perfect_a as_o can_v be_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o those_o in_o the_o apostelike_a church_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o for_o gift_n of_o preach_v luke_n 1._o 15._o matth._n 10._o v._n 20._o 4._o stephen_n do_v no_o more_o ch_n 7._o in_o his_o apology_n then_o any_o witness_n of_o christ_n convene_v before_o ruler_n may_v do_v who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n 5._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o do_v sharp_o check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n whereas_o the_o small_a among_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o bench_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a scandal_n they_o give_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n require_v to_o the_o church-distribution_n and_o the_o official_a regulate_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o constant_a office_n of_o distribution_n then_o in_o a_o transient_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o decide_v a_o matter_n of_o money_n object_n 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o the_o deacon_n must_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hold_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n one_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o be_v another_o hold_v of_o faith_n for_o steadfast_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o hold_v the_o mystory_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 13._o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o keep_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n clear_o difference_v the_o deacon_n from_o the_o preach_v elder_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o require_v that_o the_o preach_v elder_a be_v apt_a to_o teach_v but_o require_v not_o this_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o act._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v two_o office_n not_o consistent_a in_o one_o man_n for_o if_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v a_o teacher_n he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o teacher_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n or_o he_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o office_n he_o can_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o teacher_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v preacher_n that_o way_n as_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n he_o may_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o that_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v only_o a_o gift_a christian_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o teacher_n by_o his_o office_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o official_a teacher_n as_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o who_o do_v teach_v that_o way_n must_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v if_o then_o the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n must_v pray_v and_o preach_v he_o must_v pray_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o seasor_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o his_o office_n then_o by_o his_o office_n he_o must_v give_v over_o the_o sorve_n
this_o honour_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v mercy_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o child_n or_o grand_a child_n of_o these_o widow_n be_v to_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o this_o 3._o the_o text_n clear_o hold_v forth_o while_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v able_a be_v to_o help_v the_o parent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n because_o v_o 8._o all_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o indigence_n else_o they_o be_v in_o that_o worse_o than_o infidel_n child_n who_o by_o nature_n love_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o poor_a parent_n 3._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o ergo_fw-la these_o widow_n call_v also_o v_o 3._o widow_n indeed_o do_v some_o way_n burden_n the_o church_n with_o their_o maintenance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n stock_n to_o be_v maintain_v thereby_o except_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o without_o friend_n but_o some_o may_v object_v if_o these_o widow_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o do_v any_o work_n or_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n five_o 9_o they_o do_v in_o overseeing_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o wage_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o may_v sustain_v his_o son_n let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o his_o wage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o preacher_n be_v to_o have_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n as_o a_o hire_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la debiti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemoâ—ynae_fw-la as_o a_o debt_n not_o as_o a_o alm_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o of_o the_o preach_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n for_o the_o pastor_n service_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n deserve_v wage_n as_o any_o workman_n a_o dresser_n of_o a_o vineyard_n deserve_v wage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o or_o a_o plougher_n or_o one_o that_o thresh_v v_o 10._o therefore_o the_o preacher_n wage_n be_v so_o wage_n that_o its_o debt_n not_o alm_n but_o a_o widow_n of_o sixty_o year_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a can_v acquit_v herself_o in_o such_o a_o painful_a office_n as_o do_v merit_n poor_a wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o labour_n be_v both_o wage_n and_o a_o alm_n again_o that_o this_o widow_n have_v some_o charge_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o ministerial_a office_n for_o she_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text._n 1_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o number_n or_o college_n of_o widow_n except_o she_o have_v be_v 60._o year_n this_o be_v a_o positive_a qualification_n of_o a_o positive_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o office_n for_o else_o what_o more_o reason_n in_o 60._o year_n then_o in_o 61._o or_o 62._o or_o in_o 58._o or_o 59_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a eleemosynary_n and_o a_o indigent_a woman_n or_o can_v godliness_n permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v exclude_v a_o widow_n of_o 50._o or_o 54._o or_o 56_o year_n from_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n who_o be_v desolate_a and_o poor_a nor_o 2._o will_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o widow_n take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o these_o widow_n because_o she_o marry_v a_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v enter_v to_o this_o service_n and_o have_v vow_v chastity_n nor_o be_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o a_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o first_o faith_n as_o the_o marry_n of_o these_o widow_n be_v call_v v_o 11._o 12._o therefore_o this_o widow_n have_v some_o charge_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o not_o young_a and_o with_o such_o moral_a qualification_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o election_n to_o some_o service_n or_o charge_n as_o be_v she_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n which_o qualification_n not_o be_v in_o a_o widow_n poor_a and_o desolate_a can_v exclude_v she_o from_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o expose_v she_o to_o famish_v for_o want_n this_o also_o do_v ambrose_n augustine_n tract_n 58._o in_o joan._n chrysostomus_n theophylact._n hieronymus_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a to_o i_o that_o phoebe_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o widow_n see_v she_o be_v rom._n 16._o 1._o express_o so_o call_v how_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o now_o 60._o year_n old_a i_o dispute_v not_o see_v god_n spirit_n call_v she_o so_o we_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o widow_n of_o sixty_o year_n enter_v to_o this_o service_n do_v vow_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o so_o teach_v cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la pomponium_n hyeronym_n contr_n joviaâ—_n epihan_n 48._o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v deny_v widow_n to_o be_v church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hyeronimus_n in_o c._n 16._o add_v roman_n say_v diaconiss_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v some_o service_n in_o baptism_n epiphanius_n l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o heres_fw-la 79._o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la horam_fw-la balnci_fw-la aut_fw-la visitationis_fw-la quando_fw-la nudatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—â—lieris_fw-la constantine_n place_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o govern_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o papist_n then_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o nun_n chap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o of_o election_n of_o officer_n here_o the_o author_n teach_v that_o election_n of_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o officer_n they_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n believer_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o officer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n mar._n 18._o answ._n election_n of_o officer_n no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v whether_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v elder_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o question_n here_o to_o be_v agitate_a as_o 1._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 3._o a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n as_o hos._n 12._o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wise_a or_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v 4._o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o professor_n but_o only_o potential_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o concl._n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n sometime_o before_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o such_o there_o may_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o there_o be_v a_o house_n before_o there_o be_v a_o candlestick_n because_o conversion_n may_v be_v by_o private_a mean_n as_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n yea_o a_o woman_n have_v carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n in_o it_o 2._o adam_n be_v first_o and_o evah_n by_o order_n of_o â—ature_n a_o church_n create_v of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n so_o adam_n ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o nature_n create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n 2._o concl._n a_o public_a ordinary_a
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
hand_n of_o the_o elder_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o safe_a rule_n because_o at_o all_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v actor_n and_o ordainer_n as_o act_n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2._o 3._o acts._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o 327._o robinson_n grant_v because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o before_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o priest_n hood_n but_o god_n ordain_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o succession_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n 16_o and_o after_o he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n say_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o god_n of_o sundry_a other_o tribe_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o do_v immediate_o call_v they_o they_o have_v only_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o calling_n buâ—â—â—t_v the_o least_o the_o silent_a approbation_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n not_o know_v either_o the_o govern_v church_n or_o the_o people_n at_o length_n when_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o church-government_n and_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o consen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o begâ—n_o this_o in_o maâ—thias_n than_o the_o seven_o deacon_n then_o act_v 14._o 23._o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o last_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o that_o person_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sole_a multititude_n and_o that_o without_o all_o officer_n we_o never_o read_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o unwritten_a call_n of_o a_o ministry_n three_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o charge_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o people_n especial_o want_v officer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n what_o be_v charge_v upon_o officer_n as_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o officer_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o timothy_n hear_v paul_n preach_v be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o timothy_n in_o the_o very_a term_n that_o he_o be_v vers_n 4._o not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n as_o a_o soldier_n swear_v to_o hiâ—_n captain_n can_v attend_v no_o other_o call_v vers_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v other_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o strite_a not_o about_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o but_o these_o be_v lay_v upon_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o he_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_v due_a to_o elder_n so_o do_v he_o charge_n timothy_n not_o to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o elder_n but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-iudge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o so_o according_a to_o that_o same_o office_n must_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v conser_v upon_o pastor_n advise_o vers_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n also_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v i_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n even_o though_o destitute_a of_o elder_n to_o appoint_v elder_n over_o themselves_o but_o by_o what_o poâ—er_n titus_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o the_o cretan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v by_o that_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o official_a power_n titus_n 1._o 13._o due_a to_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o 4._o argu._n the_o special_a reason_n against_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o elder_n only_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v say_v ourbrethren_n popish_a this_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o a_o succession_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n such_o as_o we_o require_v be_v no_o more_o popish_a than_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a believer_n and_o visible_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n be_v popish_a but_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n and_o visible_a prosessor_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o succession_n perpetual_a which_o papi_v hold_v three_o we_o maintain_v only_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n papist_n hold_v a_o visible_a cathedral_n succession_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o titular_a office_n of_o peter_n 4._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o answer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n i_o first_o return_n to_o our_o author_n second_o i_o obviate_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o 13._o the_o question_n send_v from_o old_a england_n and_o three_o shall_v answer_v robinson_n argument_n our_o 6._o author_n say_v believer_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n because_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o act_n 1._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n can_v go_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o they_o choose_v two_o and_o act_v 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n act_n 6._o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v so_o from_o cyprian_n word_n 4â—_n vlebs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignâ—s_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la answ._n the_o place_n math._n 16._o and_o 18._o give_v to_o some_o power_n ministerial_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o sue_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o steward_n the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o elder_n oâ—ely_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o divine_n 2._o if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o warrantable_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o then_o be_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n do_v denominate_v the_o subject_n and_o agent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a by_o 11._o scripture_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o do_v ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v nominate_v and_o present_v he_o 2._o they_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o authoritative_a separation_n for_o the_o office_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v 3._o that_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n v_o 14._o be_v there_o have_v voice_n and_o exercise_v authority_n in_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n can_v be_v orderly_o yea_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o and_o these_o word_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o be_v relative_a to_o v_o 17._o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o these_o v._o 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o v_o 22._o mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o as_o witness_n v_o 14._o these_o continue_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n and_o other_o be_v only_a consenter_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o probation_n that_o only_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v pastor_n be_v
not_o that_o his_o call_n be_v â—â—t_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o calling_n to_o cast_v down_o babylon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o his_o spirit_n heroic_a and_o supernatural_o courageous_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 3._o his_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n great_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v bless_v with_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n extraordinary_a his_o call_n in_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o immediate_a or_o apostolic_a 10._o then_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o middle_a call_n betwixt_o a_o ordinary_a and_o every_o way_n immediate_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o immediate_a call_n see_v 502._o sadaecl_n and_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o question_n if_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v call_v lawful_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o question_n of_o law_n as_o this_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hear_v a_o gift_a pastor_n take_v and_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o church_n call_v though_o indeed_o he_o receive_v no_o call_n from_o the_o church_n at_o his_o entry_n 1._o conelus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n arise_v and_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v lawful_o call_v oâ—_n god_n and_o hâ—_n church_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o chronicle_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n depart_v this_o life_n 2._o because_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writing_n who_o can_v err_v 2._o câ—nclus_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o humane_a writer_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o protestant_n this_o day_n have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o determinate_a person_n may_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o sign_n as_o 1._o if_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o approve_v of_o these_o doctor_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n that_o these_o doctor_n do_v then_o have_v our_o church_n this_o determinate_a church_n be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n as_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la our_o present_a church_n visible_a have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a for_o these_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v if_o the_o church_n about_o they_o have_v not_o approve_v their_o doctriâ—_n it_o be_v probable_a i_o say_v because_o the_o writter_n against_o they_o have_v be_v suppress_v false_a teacher_n have_v beeve_v speak_v of_o and_o renown_v and_o true_a prophet_n ill_o report_v of_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n as_o they_o say_v and_o ignatius_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o age_n justinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la melito_n sardensis_n theophilus_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n dyonisius_n alexandrin_n methodiâ—s_n origen_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o oppose_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o their_o seed_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n be_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n basilius_n athanasius_n magnus_n gregorius_n nissenus_n nazian_n macarius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arnobius_n lactantius_n epâ—phanius_n optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hieronymus_n ammonius_n ephrem_n faeustinus_fw-la i_o think_v they_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n be_v anastasius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n alexandrinus_n theodoretus_n leo_n socrates_n vigilianus_fw-la cassianus_n prosper_n elutherius_n marcus_n eremita_fw-la marius_n victorius_n we_o conceive_v these_o oppose_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n anent_o freewill_n sin_n original_a justification_n by_o work_n man_n merit_n in_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v fulgentius_n cassiadorus_fw-la fortunatus_n olympiodorus_n gregorius_n magâ—â—s_v maxâ—ntius_fw-la these_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n cross_v pilgrimage_n service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o relic_n of_o saint_n necessity_n absolute_a of_o baptism_n the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 7._o age_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n very_o few_o isiodorus_n and_o few_o other_o here_o the_o holy_a oppose_v the_o pope_n stile_n and_o place_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 8._o arise_v beda_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la joann_n damascen_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n carolus_n magus_n albinus_n in_o this_o age_n come_v in_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n in_o the_o 9_o age_n be_v rabanus_n haymo_n reâ—igius_n hinaemarus_fw-la pashasius_fw-la then_o extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v sacrament_n in_o the_o 10._o age_n be_v theophylact_v smaragdus_n giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o 11._o anselm_n algerus_n in_o the_o 12._o school_n doctor_n such_o as_o peter_n cluniarensis_fw-la alexander_n alensis_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n at_o length_n luther_n and_o melanthon_n come_v but_o from_o these_o we_o build_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o very_a visible_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o waldenses_n 1._o one_o of_o their_o own_o writter_n 223._o rainerus_n say_v quod_fw-la duraverit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la a_o nouator_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n gretserus_n 1._o petrus_n pilichdorffius_fw-la say_v they_o arise_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o silvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o city_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o border_n of_o france_n one_o arise_v who_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n by_o popish_a writter_n who_o live_v long_o before_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n sai_z 35._o aeneas_z silvius_z cum_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la calvinianorum_n consonant_n and_o silvius_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n i_o grant_v 63._o gretser_n deny_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v calvinist_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o hus_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o grosser_n verit_fw-la flaccius_n say_v these_o waldenses_n call_v leonistae_n their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v per_fw-la lâ—mbardiam_fw-la alsatiam_fw-la totum_fw-la tractum_fw-la rhenanum_fw-la belgicam_fw-la saxoniam_fw-la pomeraniam_fw-la borussiam_fw-la poloniam_fw-la luciniam_fw-la sueviam_fw-la silesiam_fw-la bâ—hâ—miam_fw-la moraviam_fw-la calabriam_n &_o siciliam_n carolus_n lotharingus_fw-la 570._o the_o cardinal_n complain_v as_o also_o 32._o hegesippus_n that_o for_o sixteen_o age_n since_o christ_n the_o first_o only_a be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o none_o make_v these_o complaint_n but_o these_o who_o be_v waldenses_n so_o also_o complain_v 2._o lactantius_n and_o 408._o isiodorus_n pelusâ—ota_fw-la why_o do_v 21._o costerus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1400_o year_n leave_v 300._o year_n blank_a where_o he_o can_v find_v his_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o 40._o nicephorus_n say_v simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o maurâ—tania_n &_o aphrorum_fw-la region_fw-la even_o to_o britain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o balaeus_n flemingus_n siropâ—s_v say_v that_o joseph_n of_o â—rimathea_n preach_v in_o briâ—taine_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o be_v his_o own_o time_n say_v the_o like_a see_v the_o 2._o centuriast_n yea_o and_o 6._o barontus_fw-la and_o ezech._n origen_n about_o a_o 206._o say_v the_o same_o and_o jerome_n euagrium_n a_o 407._o gattia_n britannia_n africa_n
persis_n oriens_fw-la india_n &_o omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_a &_o unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o such_o as_o after_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 1._o pius_n 2._o say_v ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenuâ—â—_n parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la babitus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiar_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n little_a respect_n be_v â—ad_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a 2._o voetius_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la justin._n martyr_n clâ—m_n alexandr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a article_n also_o lucian_n porphyrius_n trypheâ—_n cellus_fw-la sosymus_fw-la symmachus_n julian_n mocker_n of_o reiligon_n will_v have_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n one_o body_n in_o many_o thousand_o place_n worship_v of_o dead_a bone_n the_o worship_v of_o a_o tree_n cross_n and_o dumb_a image_n and_o bread_n a_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v and_o they_o will_v have_v challenge_v and_o examine_v miracle_n and_o i_o add_v if_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o call_v after_o waldenses_n as_o the_o confession_n bear_v than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o waldenses_n though_o not_o under_o that_o name_n in_o their_o time_n the_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o father_n tatian_n theophilus_n athenage_n justin_n tertullian_n alexand._n cyâ—rian_n chrysostome_n isiodorus_n hispalensis_n julianus_n poâ—nerius_n they_o object_v all_o they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o point_n of_o popery_n now_o controverse_v ergo_fw-la popery_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o an_z 188._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n many_o oppose_a victor_n tyranny_n and_o as_o plessaeus_n 2._o and_o doctor_n molineus_n 1._o say_v be_v call_v schismatic_n therefore_o and_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v gretserus_n 3._o nor_o bellarmine_n 19_o defend_v this_o but_o by_o lie_n and_o railing_n yea_o from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 7._o age_n say_v 2._o voetius_fw-la produce_v one_o martyr_n professor_n or_o doctor_n see_v augustine_n the_o side_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n gâ—nnadius_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n his_o epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la cyrillus_n his_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o produce_v one_o hold_v the_o popish_a faith_n 14._o clemens_n romanus_n and_o elutheriâ—s_n eleuther_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v all_o bishop_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a any_o who_o read_v 24._o greâ—serus_n against_o plâ—ssie_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v descend_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v apiarius_n to_o the_o council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v there_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v per_fw-la precepta_fw-la valentiniani_n convene_v and_o that_o canstantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o rome_n that_o simplicius_n gâ—lasius_n and_o symmachus_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o hormisda_n a_o 518._o have_v no_o command_v over_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 70._o baronius_n so_o pelagius_n the_o 1._o joan._n the_o 3._o and_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o be_v refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n see_v 30._o gretser_n and_o honorius_n honorius_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o not_o deny_v two_o will_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n see_v what_o say_v bâ—ronius_n of_o this_o the_o council_n of_o 754._o constantinople_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v against_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n britain_n the_o francosurten_n council_n of_o frankford_v of_o 1596._o paris_n so_o do_v they_o all_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o occam_n gerson_n scotus_n in_o most_o point_n be_v not_o papist_n nor_o cajetan_n contaren_n almâ—in_n joa_n major_n caranza_n therefore_o say_v renovavit_fw-la thuanus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v now_o and_o then_o renew_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hus_n and_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v in_o all_o know_v what_o wicked_a new_a point_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o the_o tome_n 1196._o of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v and_o vita_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v quod_fw-la major_n pars_fw-la antea_fw-la parum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o little_a in_o use_n his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o churchman_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o over_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 8._o sleidan_n 205._o in_o lampadius_n and_o his_o form_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o greg._n beruriedenses_n and_o 9_o sigonius_n 564._o also_o aventinus_n antichrist_n gerochus_n reicher_n spergeâ—sis_fw-la 1595._o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n and_o other_o can_v tell_v but_o ere_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o monster_n head_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v humble_a stephanus_n the_o 5._o to_o who_o lodovick_n the_o emperor_n descend_v from_o his_o horse_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n thrice_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o three_o time_n salute_v he_o thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v shine_v upon_o we_o as_o 16._o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o pashalis_fw-la excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n lod._n that_o he_o have_v leapen_v to_o the_o popedom_n without_o his_o authority_n which_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v not_o supreme_a as_o 105._o aimoinus_n say_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o theodorus_n the_o roman_a church_n seale-keeper_n and_o of_o leâ—_n for_o have_v first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n he_o then_o behead_v they_o say_v the_o same_o aimoinus_n gregory_n the_o 4._o cause_v lodovick_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o father_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o plot_n himself_o sergius_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o act_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o no_o fault_n but_o under_o sevety_n and_o two_o witness_n siconulphus_fw-la a_o prince_n desire_v to_o have_v this_o pope_n blessing_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v say_v 37._o gretserus_n after_o â—ergio_fw-la anastasius_n his_o precious_a foot_n anguilbert_n archiepisc._n mediolanensis_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o simon_n of_o sergius_n say_v sigonius_n 5._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o say_v 4._o anastasius_n to_o kiss_v the_o seat_n of_o leo_n the_o 4._o platina_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o gratianus_n a_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o expel_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o grecianeâ—_n gretser_n the_o jesuit_n say_v their_o own_o platina_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o english_a woman-pope_n call_v joanna_n betwixt_o leo_n the_o 4._o and_o benedictus_n the_o 3._o bellarmine_n baronius_n gretser_n lipsius_n will_v have_v it_o a_o fable_n platina_n a_o popish_a writter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o truth_n a_o great_a schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o benedictus_n the_o 3._o be_v choose_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o 39_o gretser_n can_v deny_v this_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v baldvinus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o he_o ravish_v juditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o câ—rolus_n calvus_n he_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o church-canon_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n word_n ibid._n gret_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o these_o epistle_n nor_o the_o scriptute_n authority_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v jehova_n eternal_a and_o that_o gratianus_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o distinct_a 96._o that_o he_o be_v god_n adrian_n the_o 2._o approve_v of_o basilius_n his_o kill_v of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n his_o father_n praefat_fw-la onuphrius_n who_o observe_v 26._o schism_n of_o antipope_n think_v schismatic_a pope_n no_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 5._o and_o
3._o we_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v teacher_n send_v and_o call_v but_o only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n void_a of_o all_o calling_n and_o intruder_n for_o pastor_n may_v be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entry_n as_o cajaphas_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v some_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o yea_o and_o brook_v a_o antichristian_a calling_n as_o prelate_n doe_n and_o have_v do_v in_o brittainâ—_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v valid_a and_o his_o ministerial_a act_n not_o null_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o govern_v church_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n either_o by_o themselves_o their_o express_a call_n their_o silence_n or_o tacit_a consent_n or_o their_o approbation_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o church_n resign_v her_o power_n or_o by_o these_o who_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prelate_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o pastor_n call_v of_o christ._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 2._o because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n approve_v or_o some_o way_n by_o silence_n consent_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cajaphas_n entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n thereunto_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v valid_o confer_v a_o call_n upon_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n thousand_o be_v under_o popery_n baptize_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o rebaptise_v not_o that_o they_o think_v such_o baptism_n valid_a but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v ex_fw-la invincibili_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n such_o that_o way_n baptize_v do_v indeed_o want_v the_o lord_n seal_v but_o we_o can_v for_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a turk_n and_o jew_n because_o 1._o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v a_o federall_a holiness_n as_o all_o of_o jewish_a parent_n have_v a_o federall_a right_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o because_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n separate_v they_o sufficient_o from_o infidel_n though_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n external_a but_o our_o divine_n esteem_v and_o that_o just_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o call_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v 326._o calvin_n baptism_n beza_n 7._o the_o learned_a rivetus_n we_o stand_v not_o for_o what_o 7._o bellarmine_n 33._o maldonatus_n seq_n gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o 3._o toletus_n 4._o robinson_n 277._o and_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n for_o they_o retain_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n profane_v in_o babylon_n may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o these_o vessel_n be_v break_v and_o mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n profane_v in_o babel_n but_o not_o break_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n hood_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o new_a melt_v and_o mingle_a vessel_n and_o essential_o degenerate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n baptizer_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_o no_o minister_n the_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n and_o all_o one_o as_o administrate_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n who_o therefore_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n valid_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v essential_o no_o minister_n if_o therefore_o robinson_n will_v have_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n essential_o no_o ministry_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o romish_a priest_n iâ—_n no_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o confess_v otherwise_o he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la even_o by_o woman_n and_o private_a man_n be_v valid_a and_o can_v be_v but_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o these_o have_v a_o ministry_n essential_o entire_a who_o have_v power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v this_o and_o be_v call_v to_o this_o by_o the_o church_n but_o say_v robinson_n how_o can_v england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a ministry_n make_v essential_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v england_n may_v well_o separate_v from_o rome_n evert_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n how_o can_v separatist_n separate_v from_o both_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o baptism_n in_o both_o our_o church_n and_o rome_n 2._o a_o ministry_n true_a in_o the_o essence_n may_v make_v a_o church_n true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o far_o but_o because_o of_o many_o other_o substantial_a corruption_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v but_o say_v robinson_n 316._o apostate_n in_o the_o 10._o tribe_n leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v readmit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v enter_v but_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n follow_v idol_n be_v never_o readmit_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n radical_o as_o you_o say_v will_v import_v that_o the_o 10._o tribe_n revolt_a from_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v false_a israel_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n even_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n be_v not_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o do_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o heathen_a jerem._n 10._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v typical_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n why_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o church_n state_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o the_o seal_v administate_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v true_a seal_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o a_o true_a minister_n he_o add_v 317._o a_o minister_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v just_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o none_o ever_o attempt_v to_o unbaptize_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v unbaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v false_a if_o rome_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o essence_n so_o be_v rome_n ministry_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n say_v a_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o number_n 9_o than_o seven_o since_o there_o must_v be_v four_o of_o they_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n ans._n and_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o number_n but_o four_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o your_o make_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o require_v officer_n who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v you_o make_v they_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
be_v very_o different_a paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v say_v the_o author_n act_n 2._o 43._o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a discern_v ought_v not_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o as_o they_o see_v god_n go_v before_o they_o receive_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o refuse_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v a_o weak_a brother_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n god_n act_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a providence_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n body_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o visible_a god_n add_v be_v invisible_a by_o give_v faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o some_o to_o profess_v sincere_o because_o we_o see_v not_o faith_n nor_o sincerity_n therefore_o god_n add_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o add_v god_n do_v add_v a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v give_v he_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o add_v he_o but_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o nor_o be_v the_o place_n rom._n 14._o by_o any_o except_o yourselves_o expound_v of_o a_o receive_n into_o a_o church-communion_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n there_o you_o think_v the_o steward_n want_n god_n go_v before_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o except_o god_n be_v see_v to_o go_v before_o to_o regenerate_v the_o church_n steward_n can_v follow_v to_o add_v such_o to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o same_o power_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o add_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o out_o for_o non-regeneration_n even_o know_v except_o it_o break_v out_o into_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o for_o scandal_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o the_o scandal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and._n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o prove_v none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outbreaking_n into_o scandal_n 1._o because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la non-regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o public_a scandal_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o censure_n 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o for_o such_o a_o scandal_n that_o if_o the_o party_n deny_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n as_o christ_n law_n provide_v mat._n 18._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 3._o only_o public_a scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o non-regeneration_n break_v out_o into_o no_o scandal_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n if_o the_o party_n deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o see_v thing_n which_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o the_o steward_n see_v some_o not_o regenerate_v and_o so_o not_o add_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o add_v these_o same_o and_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o add_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n because_o the_o adjoin_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v one_o for_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o believer_n which_o only_a anabaptist_n teach_v 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o steward_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o shall_v not_o add_v except_o god_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v steward_n and_o so_o officer_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o or_o that_o only_a officer_n admit_v church-member_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o add_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o if_o peter_n confession_n say_v the_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o ibid_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v be_v build_v then_o to_o receive_v these_o who_o can_v hold_v forth_o no_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o yourselves_o no_o less_o then_o against_o we_o except_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o you_o admit_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n if_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o than_o you_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 2._o by_o this_o peter_z before_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o un-churched_n pastor_n build_v upon_o no_o church-foundation_n 3._o by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o then_o against_o no_o parochial_a church_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v all_o the_o father_n with_o good_a reason_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n tertullian_n hieronim_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n who_o you_o side_n with_o in_o this_o deny_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n 4._o when_o say_v the_o author_n christ_n say_v mat._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o tax_n of_o these_o by_o who_o connivance_n he_o come_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n v_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v here_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o minister_v invite_v and_o call_v all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o external_o call_v though_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o v_o 14._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v v_o 10._o so_o these_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o praise_v rather_o than_o a_o tax_v see_v they_o be_v command_v without_o try_v or_o select_v only_o the_o regenerate_v to_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v be_v as_o good_a in_o sense_n as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o latter_a do_v expound_v the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yea_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a command_n both_o here_o v_o 9_o 10._o and_o luk._n 14._o v._n 17._o v._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o luk._n 14._o several_a time_n the_o servant_n or_o pastor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n commandment_n without_o exception_n of_o regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v 5._o christ_n
in_o the_o parable_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o 35_o 38_o 39_o ergo_fw-la pastor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n this_o do_v but_o strengthren_a anabaptist_n who_o object_v the_o same_o francolaâ—â—ns_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o a_o very_a popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n condemn_v theologia_n symbolic_v non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n do_v sâ—w_o his_o seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v which_o be_v speak_v say_v ib._n pareus_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n providence_n can_v hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o tare_n and_o come_v cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v not_o accuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o certain_o since_o as_o come_v bullinger_n observe_v well_o christ_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o ib._n calvin_n say_v not_o to_o press_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o a_o parable_n except_o we_o will_v be_v say_v bullinger_n christo_fw-la argutiores_fw-la sharp_a sight_v than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o by_o sleep_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sleep_a husbandman_n can_v see_v when_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o his_o field_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n here_o condemn_v the_o sleepiness_n of_o pastor_n for_o suffer_v scandalcus_fw-la professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o certain_o see_v the_o field_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v grow_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o barow_n with_o the_o anabaptiste_n church_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n mistake_v christ_n word_n v_o 41._o which_o indeed_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o wheat_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v such_o a_o field_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v not_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o act_n 16._o 6._o but_o only_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o field_n must_v be_v christ_n field_n or_o his_o world_n of_o church-professor_n and_o also_o by_o this_o their_o exposition_n fall_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n of_o preacher_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v bid_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v join_v ib._n in_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o argument_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o turn_v away_o and_o separation_n from_o all_o person_n and_o church_n which_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o covenant_n and_o constitute_v of_o visible_o regenerate_v person_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v church-member_n so_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n except_o from_o their_o own_o 2._o no_o marvel_n then_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o separate_v from_o apostate_n and_o from_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 8._o and_o from_o proud_a boaster_n blaspâ—emers_n traitor_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o at_o lâ—quitur_fw-la paulus_n say_v 41._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr fundamentali_fw-la corruption_n istius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o forbid_v to_o exhort_v the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 24._o 25._o 26._o other_o who_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v wait_v on_o and_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la tim_n thy_o be_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o nor_o to_o exhort_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o far_o less_o as_o our_o brothers_n reason_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v any_o say_v the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ibid._n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n will_v at_o length_n do_v they_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o these_o who_o god_n intend_v shall_v edify_v and_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o know_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a intention_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o square_v and_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o choyse_n or_o refuse_v church-member_n because_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o decree_a will_n that_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o dâ—mas_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v false_a for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o church-member_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o conceive_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o yet_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o unfit_a material_n to_o build_v the_o church_n then_o know_v hypocrite_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o by_o scandalous_a live_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o author_n allege_v revel_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n must_v be_v a_o false_a constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v member_n fit_a to_o ruin_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v paul_n eph._n 1._o and_o christ_n reuâ—l_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o pass_v say_v the_o author_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a weight_n rough_a stone_n be_v not_o ibid._n lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n till_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o prepare_v before_o 1_o king_n 6._o 7._o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o salomen_n be_v hâ—re_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o portere_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v unclean_a two_o chron._n 23._o 19_o do_v evident_o type_n forth_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o suffer_v none_o unclean_a in_o estate_n or_o in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o apology_n say_v 9_o though_o all_o israel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v in_o the_o synagegne_n yet_o none_o unclean_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o revel_v 21._o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o master_n can_v and_o robinson_n
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o â—ll_o câ—ton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
transact_v within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o do_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o effence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o one_o congregation_n make_v not_o act_n and_o canon_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o act_n of_o another_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o church_n admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n provoke_v another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o such_o and_o such_o point_n now_o though_o a_o congregation_n make_v act_n and_o constitution_n for_o govern_v this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v act_n that_o oblige_v the_o community_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la concern_v all_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o one_o particular_a congregation_n can_v govern_v in_o these_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n particular_a church_n and_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n 6._o because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o brethren_n speak_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o adequat_fw-la number_n of_o ransom_a person_n of_o sheep_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o fellow-citizen_n of_o spiritual_a stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v carry_v that_o adequat_fw-la and_o complete_a relation_n of_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o a_o seeker_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n therefore_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o salvation_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n must_v be_v the_o large_a visible_a church_n just_a as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sheep_n a_o power_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o food_n and_o because_o of_o their_o simplicity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o secondary_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o flock_n feed_v on_o mount_n caermel_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n flock_n to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o other_o guide_n and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o shepherd_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o secondary_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n 7._o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v before_o his_o ejection_n a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o hecannot_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o and_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o sin_n bind_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o little_a congregation_n independent_a as_o they_o say_v of_o 10_o or_o 20_o or_o a_o 100_o do_v ordinary_o feed_v but_o in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n where_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o all_o both_o within_o the_o little_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o without_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o out_o of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n antecedentèr_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n only_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o the_o congregat_v church_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_fw-la consessu_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n congregationall_a which_o be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n only_a consequentèr_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v antecedentèr_n and_o formal_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o exercise_n and_o in_o act_n before_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n even_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o otherways_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a reason_n and_o the_o will_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o left_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o antedentèr_n and_o only_o off_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o that_o power_n intrinsical_v only_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o contagion_n shall_v creep_v through_o and_o infect_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a arm_n first_o and_o therefore_o incision_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n deliver_v to_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o power_n that_o be_v intrinseal_o only_a in_o that_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n who_o shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o eldership_n cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o incision_n as_o it_o be_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o that_o meeting_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o contagion_n shall_v come_v first_o upon_o these_o with_o who_o the_o delinquent_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o meeting_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o say_v so_o much_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v prove_v cogent_o though_o i_o think_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a practice_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o contagion_n be_v near_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n be_v requisite_a be_v not_o because_o this_o congregation_n have_v the_o sole_a intrinsical_n power_n in_o herself_o and_o because_o she_o only_o do_v formal_o and_o antecedentèr_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consequenter_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o communion_n for_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o debar_v this_o excomunicate_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n where_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n for_o one_o man_n can_v receive_v another_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o no_o one_o man_n have_v a_o church_n authority_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v consociate_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a church-power_n shall_v have_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v congregation_n 2_o the_o man_n
sin_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n antecedentèr_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n he_o be_v now_o equal_o uncapable_a of_o church-fellowship_n in_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n as_o in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o without_o and_o within_o that_o congregation_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o visible_a saint_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o visible_a communion_n no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n no_o part_n of_o that_o city_n of_o that_o building_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sister_n church_n in_o their_o authoritative_a &_o church-estimation_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n just_a as_o the_o finger_n cut_v off_o be_v alike_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o believer_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o little_a company_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o intrinserall_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v see_v christ_n principal_o intend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o infection_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v as_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o city_n to_o set_v guide_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o wholesome_a law_n but_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o he_o have_v deny_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n to_o the_o right_a arm_n intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n only_o and_o its_o wellbeing_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n intend_v that_o the_o whole_a consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o infection_n and_o not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o if_o christ_n mean_n be_v congruous_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o many_o consociate_v church_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o contagious_a lump_n other_o way_n the_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o 2._o what_o if_o the_o congregation_n cast_v the_o man_n out_o cleave_v errante_fw-la and_o undeserved_o shall_v they_o consequentèr_n as_o sister_n church_n in_o a_o brutish_a fraternity_n execute_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o power_n intrinserall_a in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o guide_n have_v any_o power_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o censure_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_o infflict_v this_o our_o brethren_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n for_o because_o the_o repute_v the_o eject_v man_n a_o heathen_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o must_v all_o the_o congregation_n give_v their_o power_n and_o consent_n yea_o do_v more_o than_o consent_n say_v some_o even_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o power_n not_o different_a from_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n ob._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n or_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n representative_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v uncongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o possible_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n can_v meet_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n answ._n 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n remote_a can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v impossile_a physical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la true_o but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o near_a power_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v moral_o and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n physical_o impossible_a that_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o in_o either_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a 2._o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a here_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v rarò_fw-la contingens_fw-la and_o do_v not_o oft_o fall_v out_o as_o almost_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v need_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o national_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o a_o remote_a power_n for_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o church-power_n than_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v â—â—_o excommunicate_a but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o counexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o for_o as_o â—â—_o thing_n have_v beat_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o heat_n be_v original_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o all_o church_n exercise_v excommunication_n must_v partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n that_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o original_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v use_v or_o put_v forthin_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a answ._n this_o occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o catholic_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v 1._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o several_a exercise_n and_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o power_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n ministerial_a of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v
in_o one_o place_n yet_o have_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o carry_v the_o colour_n in_o a_o army_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o army_n at_o once_o may_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o colour_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o note_n visible_a of_o such_o a_o army_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o preach_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o preach_v the_o word_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o one_o material_a house_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o government_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n consociate_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la large_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o multitude_n which_o conven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o material_a place_n and_o we_o see_v a_o act_n of_o government_n act_v 15._o by_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n belong_v to_o divers_a consociate_v church_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o their_o member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n three_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o oommunion_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v less_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o because_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la seu_fw-la optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n well-being_n â—uâ—_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o best_a and_o most_o spiritual_a well-being_n these_o counsel_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n for_o the_o cress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v have_v her_o wish_n the_o want_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n cross_n not_o her_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o mean_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n because_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n to_o sty_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinary_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o jus_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o presence_n because_o he_o interrupt_v the_o church_n physical_a power_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o these_o comfort_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n four_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o catholic_a representative_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n or_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o consult_v with_o or_o fetch_v authority_n from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o great_a integrall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n because_o though_o the_o power_n of_o see_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hand_n leg_n shoulder_n arm_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n intrinsical_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v borrow_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o from_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n animate_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a organise_v body_n as_o its_o first_o matter_n and_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n have_v life_n derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v also_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o derivation_n or_o borrow_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o less_o that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o part_n so_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n in_o point_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o 3._o they_o object_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o entire_a and_o complete_a government_n within_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o incomplete_a church_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n and_o not_o have_v entire_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o because_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n and_o a_o provincial_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n and_o a_o national_n church_n in_o that_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o caholicke_a visible_a church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v convene_v before_o her_o oecunenick_n and_o high_a catholic_a court_n a_o national_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o repentance_n receive_v she_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a power_n of_o that_o same_o court_n into_o fellowship_n of_o church-union_n with_o the_o great_a catholic_a body_n for_o so_o because_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o century_n yea_o possible_o for_o a_o million_o of_o year_n can_v convene_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n and_o out_o of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v none_o the_o repent_a national_n church_n shall_v remain_v in_o satan_n band_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n answ._n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n also_o and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o communion_n with_o consociate_v church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n it_o can_v neither_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n because_o that_o member_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o visible_a union_n of_o membership_n also_o with_o consociate_v church_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o it_o have_v as_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o christ_n
catholic_n body_n but_o the_o case_n for_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a in_o a_o provincial_a in_o a_o national_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a body_n and_o entire_a church_n for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o synod_n or_o synodical_a church_n above_o a_o presbytery_n to_o i_o be_v not_o ordinary_a not_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o prore_n nata_fw-la occasional_a have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v constant_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o try_v false_a prophet_n and_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v lieu_n revel_v 2._o 2._o whereas_o that_o famous_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v occasional_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n for_o expression_n cause_n and_o have_v its_o rise_n act_v 15._o 1._o from_o a_o mere_a occasion_n because_o some_o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o discipline_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n no_o v_o 6._o the_o subject_n be_v only_o a_o incident_a controversy_n raise_v by_o false_a teacher_n subverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n dispense_v in_o it_o distributive_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensiuè_fw-fr and_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n it_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a as_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o a_o provincial_a national_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a extensiuè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o extension_n be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o superior_a church_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a all_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o whole_a entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o its_o member_n be_v for_o contiguity_n and_o necessity_n of_o near_a visible_a communion_n part_n that_o can_v avoid_v daily_o edify_v or_o scandalize_a of_o consociate_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o consociate_v church_n trust_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v contiguity_n of_o local_a cohabitation_n do_v not_o in_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o by_o covenant_n tacit_n or_o express_v make_v up_o a_o conseciation_n for_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o house_n answ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o contiguity_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n in_o one_o presbytery_n as_o without_o that_o contiguity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o can_v be_v either_o a_o congregationall_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o america_n or_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o geneva_n and_o that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o without_o a_o contiguity_n less_o or_o more_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n nor_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n a_o limb_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n jure_fw-la divinâ—_n only_o this_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o such_o as_o may_v meet_v convenient_o in_o their_o guide_n but_o to_o return_v the_o brethren_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a court_n of_o the_o oâ—cumenick_n church_n and_o why_o because_o a_o general_a council_n can_v excommunicate_v nor_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n a_o national_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o through_o want_n of_o innate_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o the_o court_n of_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n exercise_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o as_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o providence_n make_v it_o so_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o zion_n must_v say_v as_o it_o be_v esai_n 49._o 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o because_o she_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o lengthen_v her_o cord_n and_o break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n inherit_v the_o gentile_n esai_n 54._o 2_o 3._o and_o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v dâ—â—ne_v thereof_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o yet_o have_v general_a counsel_n condemn_v heretic_n as_o nestorian_n macedonian_n eutyches_n and_o other_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_n church_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a church_n a_o general_a council_n this_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n declare_v the_o faction_n of_o romish_a pretend_a catholic_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o juridical_a citation_n of_o national_a church_n or_o a_o citation_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v romish_a heresy_n and_o perfidious_a and_o detestable_a obstinacy_n for_o their_o write_n and_o deed_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v as_o infallible_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n and_o câ—nâ—tantinople_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o a_o catholic_a council_n can_v ordinary_o be_v have_v to_o relax_v a_o repent_v national_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n congregationall_a as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 2._o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v excommunicate_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o other_o who_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v true_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n intervening_a scatter_v this_o church_n that_o they_o can_v convene_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n to_o relax_v they_o and_o out_o of_o court_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o their_o remain_v in_o satansbond_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o what_o then_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o bind_v and_o tie_v salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o external_a baptism_n as_o if_o god_n in_o soro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n can_v not_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a through_o man_n corruption_n or_o can_v absolve_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o catholic_a that_o cross_v be_v as_o warâ—_n the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v
high_a judicature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o 3._o their_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a judicature_n because_o the_o inferior_a may_v err_v because_o all_o above_o a_o congregation_n be_v court_n which_o may_v err_v for_o presbytery_n provincial_n national_n the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o 14._o congregation_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n proceed_v right_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o appeal_n be_v but_o upon_o fear_n of_o ill_a administration_n to_o desert_n a_o low_a court_n and_o go_v to_o a_o high_a court_n so_o when_o we_o fear_v a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o fear_n we_o decline_v that_o counsel_n and_o take_v another_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o appeal_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o presbytery_n illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la what_o the_o inferior_a sanedrim_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n from_o it_o to_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o judicature_n which_o may_v inflict_v the_o high_a censure_n for_o inferior_a judicature_n in_o israel_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o may_v man_n appeal_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o because_o inferior_a judicature_n may_v err_v for_o so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o all_o judicature_n even_o from_o a_o general_a council_n for_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v 1._o because_o rariùs_fw-la errant_a they_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o err_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o err_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o many_o eye_n do_v more_o seldom_o miscarry_v in_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a object_n then_o one_o 3._o because_o we_o conceive_v more_o equality_n and_o less_o partiality_n in_o high_a court_n ob._n 10._o you_o grant_v that_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o island_n have_v power_n intrinsical_v of_o excommunication_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la thâ—_n inconvenient_a which_o you_o put_v on_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o remote_a congregation_n christ_n have_v not_o then_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o provide_v so_o sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n as_o for_o other_o in_o a_o consociation_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o ob._n 11._o if_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n theâ—_n it_o have_v power_n from_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o they_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o presbytery_n not_o a_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v the_o major_a because_o the_o power_n the_o representer_n have_v that_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o represent_v answ._n a_o representer_n stand_v for_o another_o either_o objective_o or_o subjective_o what_o ever_o represent_v another_o objective_o that_o be_v do_v such_o a_o business_n for_o another_o or_o in_o remejus_fw-la for_o his_o behalf_n and_o good_a though_o he_o some_o way_n represent_v that_o other_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o power_n from_o that_o which_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o eye_n objective_o in_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v represent_v the_o body_n for_o the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o its_o visiâ—e_n or_o see_v faculty_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n the_o hear_n faculty_n from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o presbytery_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n only_o objective_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o represent_v another_o subjective_o have_v indeed_o its_o power_n from_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v fetch_v his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o power_n be_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o king_n but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o the_o eldership_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n in_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n subjective_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o steward_n they_o have_v both_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v actual_o use_v the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o authority_n hence_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o delegatus_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la delegatum_fw-la one_o delegate_v can_v transfer_v his_o power_n to_o another_o delegate_v that_o will_v bring_v a_o progress_n infinite_a in_o government_n for_o one_o deligate_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o sibjective_o can_v transfer_v his_o whole_a power_n to_o another_o its_o true_a he_o can_v transfer_v his_o power_n in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o some_o singular_a act_n it_o be_v false_a for_o act_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o paul_n and_o silar_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o these_o choose_a man_n suppose_v six_o or_o ten_o be_v in_o this_o embassage_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v paul_n their_o deputy_n and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o see_v order_n require_v that_o six_o at_o once_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n paul_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o singular_a act_n he_o be_v a_o deputy_n of_o deputy_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a six_o who_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v with_o the_o epistle_n and_o these_o six_o be_v deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o these_o six_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o council_n can_v not_o lay_v their_o whole_a power_n on_o another_o to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o bestow_v their_o labour_n elsewhere_o nor_o can_v one_o of_o these_o six_o deligate_n be_v choose_v as_o deligate_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n put_v that_o power_n of_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a six_o off_o himself_o to_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n one_o deligate_n can_v make_v another_o one_o messenger_n can_v send_v another_o so_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a court_n convene_v as_o the_o deligate_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o rather_o deligate_v for_o they_o then_o of_o they_o decern_v that_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v deligate_v one_o in_o that_o congregation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o this_o one_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o deligate_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o deligate_v &_o a_o deputy_n of_o deligate_n and_o deputy_n in_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o own_o church-sentence_n pronounce_v by_o one_o elder_a must_v also_o say_v object_n 12._o that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o single_a offender_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n else_o we_o must_v overleap_a this_o church_n and_o tell_v the_o presbytery_n contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o very_a church_n to_o who_o we_o tell_v the_o business_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o near_a church_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v ergo_fw-la that_o near_a church_n be_v single_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n ans._n that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o delinquent_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o consociation_n of_o church_n who_o the_o obstinacy_n concern_v be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n entire_o and_o complete_o to_o who_o we_o must_v tell_v
the_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o excommuncation_n the_o whole_a ministerial_a church_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 2._o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o all_o call_v one_o church_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v vers_n 42._o steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o where_o do_v they_o meet_v vers_fw-la 46._o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o whole_a number_n have_v have_v v._n 42._o one_o church-fellowship_n one_o word_n one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o one_o meeting_n at_o once_o no_o but_o they_o meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v congregation_n and_o church_n when_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o private_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ephesus_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n if_o one_o therefore_o complain_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convene_v in_o a_o house_n possible_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o meeting_n that_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o have_v power_n of_o church-censure_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o single_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o consociate_v congregation_n that_o meet_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o house_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n â—oâ—_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n reuâ—â—_n 2._o 2._o do_v only_o infest_v house_n or_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n or_o that_o one_o house-church_n or_o house-congregation_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n revel_v 2_o 2_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ascandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v two_o congregation_n of_o two_o neighbour_a presbytery_n he_o dwell_v near_o the_o border_n of_o both_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o by_o a_o congregation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n because_o â—e_n may_v leaven_n many_o consociate_v church_n this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o tell_v two_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o nation_n betwixt_o england_n &_o scotland_n he_o may_v leaven_n two_o part_n of_o two_o national_n church_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v both_o the_o national_n church_n a_o high_a church_n than_o a_o presbytery_n to_o wit_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n yea_o of_o part_n of_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n must_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v that_o church_n complete_a and_o entire_a to_o which_o we_o must_v complain_v and_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o local_a limit_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o number_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n only_o a_o convenient_a number_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v willing_o associate_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o he_o himself_o do_v associate_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o have_v now_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o pastor_n be_v his_o pastor_n not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o sardâ—s_n so_o iâ—_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o distinct_a nation_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n therefore_o these_o do_v make_v presbytery_n 1._o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n or_o society_n of_o elder_n 2._o have_v ordinary_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o voluntary_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o society_n and_o upon_o these_o three_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n of_o two_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n may_v equal_o infect_v other_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v leaven_n both_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v make_v he_o a_o combine_a member_n now_o by_o institution_n of_o one_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o one_o not_o by_o the_o other_o for_o though_o local_a distinction_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o suppose_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o first_o a_o competent_a number_n which_o may_v be_v edify_v second_o to_o ordinary_a converse_v three_o to_o voluntary_a combination_n either_o formal_a as_o at_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n or_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a combination_n as_o in_o after_o tract_n of_o time_n god_n institution_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a membership_n of_o this_o man_n so_o to_o this_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n as_o that_o now_o upon_o their_o foresay_a supposition_n though_o he_o may_v leaven_n the_o neighbour_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o those_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o and_o none_o other_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n apply_v to_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o object_n 13._o if_o the_o congregation_n may_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v then_o may_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o you_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o or_o this_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o answ._n the_o law_n clear_o difference_v matth._n 18._o i_o may_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v my_o brother_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o church-censure_n especial_o if_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v before_o three_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n excommunicate_a the_o church_n do_v that_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la but_o excommunication_n where_o church_n be_v consociate_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o congregation_n but_o concern_v many_o obj._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 16._o be_v the_o community_n its_o alone_a nor_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o but_o the_o elder_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n for_o even_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v give_v out_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n v._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n for_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n the_o people_n not_o be_v convene_v and_o where_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n there_o alone_o be_v call_v a_o church_n the_o judge_n in_o israel_n judge_v in_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n judge_v in_o or_o before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n not_o separate_v from_o it_o answ._n nor_o do_v we_o exclude_v these_o from_o hear_v the_o elder_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n if_o the_o
matter_n concern_v they_o but_o we_o ask_v if_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o say_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o consent_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o honour_n above_o consent_v say_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o to_o have_v their_o share_n of_o excommunication_n in_o their_o way_n then_o be_v christ_n order_n violate_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o elder_n only_o without_o the_o people_n do_v only_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o elder_n say_v they_o without_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o elder_n judge_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n be_v null_a because_o not_o act_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o alone_a elder_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o judge_v in_o israel_n except_o all_o israel_n have_v be_v present_a to_o consent_v for_o all_o israel_n be_v bid_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n both_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n 2._o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v up_o many_o congregation_n 17_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a congreation_n of_o aâ—tioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n who_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a and_o that_o by_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n and_o so_o we_o say_v both_o here_o and_o act._n 15._o the_o church_n representative_a exercise_v jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n if_o people_n be_v present_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o no_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a the_o decree_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o but_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o urge_v may_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o present_a even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o it_o concern_v câ—â—_n no_o more_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n or_o decern_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o eye_n can_v see_v when_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n object_n 15._o divine_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o math._n 18._o by_o â—â—â—logy_n and_o proportion_n from_o particular_a congregation_n to_o prove_v naâ—iâ—nall_n and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la they_o suppose_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n parker_n and_o some_o few_o incline_v to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n do_v so_o but_o divine_n understand_v by_o a_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o they_o make_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n of_o assembly_n object_n 16_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n because_o here_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o this_o particular_a church_n have_v elder_n this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o jam._n 5._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sickâ—_n person_n be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n answ._n a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o whole_a hand_n but_o not_o a_o whole_a body_n a_o congregation_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a whole_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v itself_o but_o not_o whole_a and_o complete_a for_o all_o jurisdiction_n if_o james_n shall_v bid_v send_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n this_o consequence_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n object_n 17._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v be_v a_o offend_a church_n but_o this_o math._n 18._o be_v for_o a_o offend_a brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n give_v a_o instance_n only_o in_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n also_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n we_o be_v to_o gain_v church_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o object_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n mean_v here_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n before_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heather_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o private_a offence_n not_o a_o public_a church-scandall_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n answ._n christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v to_o repentance_n a_o offend_a brother_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n to_o gain_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n when_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o therefore_o at_o length_n it_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n and_o so_o deserve_v excommunication_n ob._n 2._o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v convince_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o reprove_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n must_v i_o reprove_v every_o one_o who_o offend_v i_o even_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o solomon_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o answ._n god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o our_o brother_n but_o in_o any_o case_n to_o rebuke_v he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o the_o king_n be_v not_o every_o man_n brother_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v familiar_o as_o the_o brother_n mean_v of_o here_o though_o king_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v by_o their_o noble_n and_o by_o pastor_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v who_o reproach_v we_o as_o salomon_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n by_o rebuke_n one_o act_n of_o love_n fight_v not_o with_o another_o ob._n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o yet_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n especial_o for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n present_a ob._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o in_o this_o place_n a_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n witness_n of_o the_o man_n offence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o once_o joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n 2._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriak_n and_o gnedah_n psal._n 22._o gnedah_n a_o company_n or_o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v mâ—_n 1_o san._n 19_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n gnedah_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o rebuke_v he_o before_o many_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v he_o sâ—ake_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o insolent_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o only_o to_o note_v many_o christian_n 2._o the_o syriak_n be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o the_o greek_a ob._n 5._o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o of_o the_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o a_o judicial_a process_n answ._n yea_o but_o these_o witness_n be_v witness_n both_o of_o the_o reproote_n and_o of_o that_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ob._n 6._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o
classical_a under_o one_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n even_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o elder_n of_o their_o single_a congregation_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o court_n and_o extra_fw-la collâ—gium_fw-la presbyteriale_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church-jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n by_o reason_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n only_o in_o their_o court_n 3._o classical_a elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o presbyterial_a or_o classiciall_a church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o court_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v as_o watchman_n and_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n which_o elder_n have_v not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n so_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o thousand_o 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n in_o these_o common_a affair_n which_o concern_v government_n in_o general_a then_o be_v they_o elder_n in_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o each_o congregation_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o their_o oversight_n in_o govern_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o elder_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o deacon_n in_o some_o case_n be_v also_o deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o reserve_a case_n if_o all_o the_o deacon_n of_o macedonia_n corinth_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o take_v course_n for_o supply_v the_o distress_a saines_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o inconvenient_a be_v in_o this_o ob._n 2._o if_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o marry_v congregation_n in_o a_o general_a relation_n what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v they_o elder_n rule_v or_o be_v they_o elder_n teach_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v elder_n teach_v to_o so_o many_o congregation_n for_o teach_v be_v a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n that_o mâ—n_z can_v commit_v to_o any_o other_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n aâ—â—_n can_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n only_o and_o not_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o exten_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o rule_v be_v commexsurable_a in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o alike_a extersion_n act_v 20._o 28._o these_o same_o who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n at_o ephâ—sue_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o rulâ—_n and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flâ—ckâ—_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o text_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o in_o a_o presbytery_n and_o to_o feed_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o so_o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o with_o knowledge_n only_o but_o be_v add_v their_o duty_n of_o govern_v take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n so_o hâ—b_n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o govern_v du_fw-fr also_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v v_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o must_v give_v account_n ergo_fw-la these_o same_o who_o govern_v do_v also_o as_o pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o the_o govern_n classical_a presbytery_n do_v rule_v but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o they_o all_o except_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v many_o eye_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v both_o roll_a and_o teach_v officer_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o office_n if_o one_o man_n be_v both_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o several_a company_n he_o must_v have_v two_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o two_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v to_o those_o two_o company_n if_o he_o practise_v physic_n to_o the_o one_o company_n and_o chirurgery_n to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n that_o paul_n col._n 2._o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therefore_o the_o classical_a elder_n can_v be_v ruler_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_a pastor_n only_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n over_o which_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n as_o grandfather_n and_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o relation_n to_o these_o same_o child_n divers_a way_n both_o be_v father_n and_o may_v tutor_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n but_o both_o be_v not_o beget_v â—athers_n so_o also_o do_v the_o classical_a elder_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v divers_a relation_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o presbyterial_a elder_n to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n i_o distinguish_v church_n i_o distinguish_v elder_n they_o be_v elder_n classical_a only_o to_o the_o classical_a church_n collective_o take_v and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a care_n over_o this_o church_n but_o they_o be_v proper_a elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v this_o man_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o this_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n to_o this_o congregation_n and_o another_o man_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n and_o aslemble_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o they_o be_v elder_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o the_o gentile_n collective_o take_v in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n elder_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o other_o church_n take_v distributive_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_a church_n be_v special_a watchman_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o brotherly_a care_n over_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n to_o council_n â—dmonrth_n comfort_n see_v every_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o care_n be_v like_o as_o be_v it_o be_v authoritative_a only_a by_o our_o brethren_n way_n it_o want_v the_o relation_n of_o authority_n vet_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o elder_n this_o way_n have_v two_o office_n but_o only_o that_o they_o perform_v two_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n also_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o independent_a flock_n who_o writcth_v â—_o bâ—â—ke_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o sister-churche_n as_o he_o preacheâ—â—_n those_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o print_a bâ—oke_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v two_o relation_n one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o as_o a_o pastor_n another_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o other_o church_n by_o his_o write_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o office_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o '_o physician_n and_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o two_o sundry_a company_n if_o any_o say_v he_o write_v not_o book_n as_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n by_o power_n of_o fraternity_n let_v i_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n shall_v
proceed_v from_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o by_o that_o same_o official_a power_n that_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o vocal_a preach_n as_o a_o doctor_n he_o teach_v other_o church_n by_o writing_n but_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n rule_v elder_n or_o teach_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n answ._n they_o be_v both_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o divers_a consideration_n they_o be_v teach_v elder_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v they_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o collective_o take_v they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n resolve_v synodical_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a teacher_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o 3._o the_o place_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 137._o 17._o prove_v that_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o common_a many_o church_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o these_o same_o church_n distributive_o and_o all_o the_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o pastor_n be_v a_o sole_a ruler_n and_o not_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o sole_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o who_o be_v a_o roll_a pastor_n be_v also_o a_o teach_v pastor_n but_o not_o to_o that_o same_o flock_n always_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o because_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v upon_o power_n of_o order_n therefore_o teach_v shall_v be_v every_o way_n commensurable_a with_o rule_v for_o 1._o the_o eldership_n convene_v in_o court_n and_o only_o formalitèr_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o this_o court_n have_v church-power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o this_o court_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o court_n neither_o do_v preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v in_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o be_v in_o the_o unofficed_a prophet_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o rule_v ob._n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o excommunicate_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_a elder_n in_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o principal_a act_n over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o perform_v his_o principal_a act_n of_o teach_v in_o many_o congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n the_o roll_a elder_n do_v only_o in_o some_o common_a case_n with_o the_o presbytery_n perform_v his_o special_a act_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o roll_a elder_n perform_v in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenient_a but_o preach_v which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a man_n by_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n ob._n 4._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o not_o teach_v i_o and_o we_o condemn_v this_o in_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v but_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v fall_v in_o that_o same_o fault_n for_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v under_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o accempt_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o watch_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a tract_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o who_o watch_v for_o one_o flock_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o no_o other_o employment_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o flock_n answ._n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o prelate_n and_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o under_o they_o be_v but_o suffragans_fw-la and_o depute_v pastor_n do_v by_o borrow_a authority_n from_o pope_n and_o prelate_n 2._o that_o their_o sole_a office_n shall_v be_v to_o command_v feeder_n as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v neither_o principal_a nor_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n collective_o nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pastor_n under_o they_o as_o deputy_n 3._o nor_o be_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v only_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n also_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a flock_n be_v oblige_v by_o brotherly_a association_n to_o be_v vine-keeper_n governor_n fellow-counseller_n to_o forty_o sister_n church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v 19_o that_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o good_a government_n without_o the_o help_n of_o synod_n now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousnâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n of_o bâ—therly_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o onerâ—uâ—nâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o ouâ—_n brethren_n make_v govern_v without_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v they_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v as_o dreadful_a and_o laborous_a in_o the_o â—oynt_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o give_v account_n to_o god_n as_o our_o way_n for_o 1._o a_o divine_a command_n that_o we_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n and_o we_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o command_v onerousnesse_n and_o care_n in_o brotherly_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o we_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o govern_v a_o classical_a church_n that_o band_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o band_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o many_o congregation_n command_v and_o tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o iâ—_n help_v and_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v edification_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n for_o the_o only_a and_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a commandment_n on_o consociate_v church_n to_o make_v one_o presbytery_n and_o to_o govern_v one_o classical_a church_n in_o these_o common_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessity_n that_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v of_o brotherly_a help_n light_n direction_n comfort_v one_o of_o another_o which_o point_n i_o desire_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o national_n church_n power_n formal_o and_o essential_o different_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o genuine_a property_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o great_a visible_a body_n which_o be_v one_o integrall_a part_n that_o same_o 1._o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o same_o lord_n 3_o that_o same_o spirit_n 4._o that_o same_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 5._o that_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n belong_v to_o all_o only_o the_o power_n must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o that_o vis_fw-la locâ—motiva_fw-la the_o power_n of_o move_v in_o the_o hand_n then_o iâ—_n one_o finger_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a arm_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n only_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o clear_v it_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v a_o gift_a preacher_n in_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gift_a of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o only_o i_o will_v think_v as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n of_o care_n and_o laborious_a onerousnesse_n of_o conscience_n to_o bestow_v his_o talon_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o do_v concern_v they_o all_o therefore_o all_o these_o consequence_n be_v null_a object_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o delegate_v they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n preach_v by_o a_o delegate_v as_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o a_o delegate_v the_o one_o be_v as_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o the_o â—â—â—r_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a odds_n for_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n perform_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v from_o a_o college_n and_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v great_a confusion_n that_o a_o whole_a court_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n such_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o delegate_v indeed_o the_o juridical_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a juridical_a proceed_n of_o decern_v the_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n only_o it_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o select_a number_n against_o which_o the_o accuse_a party_n have_v no_o exception_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o but_o the_o act_n of_o order_n as_o preach_v flow_a from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o a_o deputy_n except_o that_o a_o synodical_a teach_n which_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v send_v in_o writ_n by_o messenger_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o object_n 10._o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v pastoral_a act_n of_o either_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o presbytery_n answ._n how_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n deserve_v discuss_v first_o some_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o place_n as_o private_a person_n second_o some_o have_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v teach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_a as_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n three_o some_o have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o certain_a determinate_a place_n as_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n four_o some_o have_v power_n of_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n who_o be_v pastor_n valid_o preach_v and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o those_o who_o can_v call_v to_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o their_o calling_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n a_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n of_o order_n to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o though_o his_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a only_o to_o this_o congregation_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o in_o a_o occasional_a way_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o power_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n denominate_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n have_v he_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o way_n may_v our_o brethren_n see_v that_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v deprive_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la he_o now_o have_v lose_v his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o denude_v he_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o every_o presbytery_n with_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v only_o capable_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n of_o order_n to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o suposall_n of_o a_o call_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n there_o or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o commissioner_n in_o the_o high_a or_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o other_o way_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o he_o be_v so_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n one_o way_n in_o this_o classical_a court_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o watch_v over_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o brethren_n ground_n then_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o say_v a_o pastor_n can_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n if_o they_o mean_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n over_o they_o that_o be_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n part_n in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pastor_n do_v administrate_n the_o seal_n by_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o order_n for_o she_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o pastoral_a dignity_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o ministerial_a power_n object_n 11._o if_o the_o church_n which_o you_o suppse_v to_o be_v presbyterial_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o the_o congregation_n convene_v and_o meet_v in_o one_o then_o must_v your_o classical_a church_n exercise_v all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n meet_v in_o one_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o absurd_a for_o how_o shall_v thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o you_o confess_v that_o many_o congregation_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v good_a we_o suppose_v these_o ground_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a frame_n of_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o only_a power_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o presence_n and_o so_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 3._o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o therefore_o this_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o church_n congregat_v in_o one_o then_o must_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v perform_v also_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n for_o it_o concern_v their_o edification_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o then_o all_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o think_v sit_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o or_o in_o presence_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n but_o by_o your_o ground_n the_o whole_a presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n shall_v be_v present_a which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o be_v to_o you_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n be_v present_a answ._n 1._o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâ—ed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—rtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ—_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
near_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o external_a visible_a communion_n be_v lâ—sse_n even_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o a_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o matter_n first_o and_o more_o intimate_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o also_o he_o be_v a_o member_n a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a gangrene_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o cutting-off_a concern_v more_o near_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o it_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o contagion_n shall_v first_o overspread_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n before_o it_o infect_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o so_o though_o actual_a excommunication_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v edificative_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o work_v upon_o other_o but_o call_v and_o try_v of_o witness_n and_o juridical_a decern_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v require_v secrecy_n yea_o and_o some_o scandal_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n incest_n pestiality_n require_v a_o modest_a cover_n of_o they_o from_o virgin_n young_a man_n child_n and_o the_o multitude_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o their_o excellency_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n but_o for_o their_o nearness_n of_o concernment_n and_o use_v of_o edification_n object_n 12._o the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v present_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n they_o do_v not_o dostaine_v from_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o by_o consent_n 2._o other_o not_o of_o that_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a by_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o answ._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o may_v say_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v vers_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o where_o be_v then_o all_o the_o govern_v if_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o churches-iudge_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o consent_n these_o of_o other_o church_n have_v a_o tacit_a and_o remote_a consent_n the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o deal_v in_o private_a with_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o object_n 13._o the_o high_a and_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o if_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a church_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o govern_n church_n answ._n high_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v obedience_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o father_n with_o that_o which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o grandfather_n 2._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o compare_v elder_n of_o diverse_a sort_n together_o as_o the_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_a here_o you_o compare_v pastor_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o act_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o act_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v i_o be_o to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o my_o pastor_n for_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o for_o rule_v in_o the_o church-senate_n object_n 14._o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a church_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyterial_a church_n high_o which_o have_v only_o disciplinary_a power_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a highness_n one_o of_o christian_a dignity_n 2._o another_o of_o church-prehemenency_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n indeed_o the_o congregation_n the_o former_a way_n be_v high_a the_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o ransom_v bride_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o eldership_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a eminency_n as_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o teacher_n as_o the_o teacher_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v above_o the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o object_n 15._o the_o argument_n for_o a_o classical_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v much_o side_n with_o prelacy_n for_o you_o make_v many_o lord_n rule_v and_o not_o teach_v answ._n let_v all_o judge_n whether_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o three_o elder_n accountable_a to_o none_o in_o a_o churchway_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o you_o make_v your_o little_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o eldersâ—_n sure_a i_o be_o three_o neighbour_n be_v near_o to_o one_o monarch_n than_o three_o hundred_o 2._o one_o monarchical_a society_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a antichristianism_n as_o one_o monarchical_a pastor_n 3._o if_o we_o make_v many_o roll_a and_o domineer_a lord_n you_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o we_o make_v many_o servant_n endue_v only_o with_o ministerial_a power_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n your_o eldership_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o they_o deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n yet_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v in_o a_o churchway_n say_v what_o do_v you_o act._n xv._n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o famous_a synod_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o go_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o elder_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o act._n 15._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o antiochia_n 28_o epiphanius_n say_v as_o also_o 89._o hieronymus_n by_o câ—â—mbus_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremony_n except_o they_o will_v be_v loser_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n can_v not_o go_v as_o send_v by_o amiâ—h_a to_o submit_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n iâ—_n pâ—ul_a will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o paul_n peter_n apostles_n and_o elder_n therefore_o paul_n and_o birnabas_n come_v as_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o â—â—_o apostle_n or_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v but_o as_o ordinary_a teachâ—â—_n therefore_o say_v 15._o diodatus_n not_o because_o these_o two_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v every_o wayequall_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o in_o apostolical_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 8._o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stop_v false_a doctor_n mouth_n and_o to_o estaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a order_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o other_o and_o both_o side_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o both_o do_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v now_o a_o party_n shall_v judge_v it_o and_o when_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v on_o two_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
clear_o insinuate_v that_o their_o commandment_n as_o apostles_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v have_v end_v the_o controversy_n but_o now_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o after-example_n of_o the_o church_n they_o take_v a_o synodical_a way_n 13._o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v seem_v to_o i_o synodical_a and_o not_o give_v out_o with_o that_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v in_o command_v it_o be_v true_a they_o use_v lovely_a and_o swasory_n exhortation_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n not_o a_o exhortation_n now_o james_n say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o as_o his_o private_a opinion_n with_o reverence_n to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v and_o v_o 7._o peter_z when_o many_o have_v dispute_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v and_o v_o 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o multitude_n be_v â—â—nt_n do_v speak_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o synodical_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n v_o 28._o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o they_o answer_v 1._o consociate_v church_n have_v some_o power_n in_o determine_v of_o dogmatic_a point_n but_o this_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdictim_n the_o seven_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n agree_v say_v the_o synod_n bathe_v no_o church-power_n but_o the_o cause_n enime_v with_o the_o church_n corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o church-body_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church-body_n do_v remain_v together_o â—nd_v therefore_o quaestio_fw-la defertur_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la causa_fw-la manet_fw-la penes_fw-la eccleiam_fw-la the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o cause_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n another_o manuscript_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n i_o see_v which_o say_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o canon_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v pertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o each_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o other_o church_n yet_o in_o difficile_a case_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o and_o seek_v advise_v from_o presbytery_n and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o give_v so_o much_o authority_n to_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n as_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v upon_o any_o consideration_n but_o where_o in_o conscience_n and_o hence_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v answ._n i_o perceive_v 1._o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o very_o think_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o have_v much_o dissension_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n while_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o remedy_n v_o 2._o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o subverâ—ers_n of_o soul_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n do_v tell_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o â—viours_n order_n maâ—â—â—_n 18._o 17._o they_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o who_o say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v else_o you_o cannâ—x_v in_o save_v they_o can_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o power_n in_o that_o cast_v not_o to_o go_v on_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o it_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o antioch_n for_o if_o they_o have_v send_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o question_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n or_o church_n then_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v resolve_v the_o question_n the_o cause_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v determine_v at_o antioch_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a court_n if_o that_o hold_v true_a the_o question_n be_v deser_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o cauâ—e_n remain_v with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cause_n return_v never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o both_o question_n and_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synodicall-church_n act._n 15_o v._n 22._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o both_o question_n and_o cause_n end_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o proper_a court_n and_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o synodical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o antioch_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o other_o church_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la either_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lose_v their_o right_n and_o yet_o keep_v christ_n order_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o the_o question_n and_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o â—_o 22._o it_o please_v tâ—_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n what_o church_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o fiaternitie_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n no_o say_v â—_o 1._o what_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o jure_v have_v be_v present_a to_o give_v either_o consent_n or_o surfrage_n there_o because_o it_o concern_v then_o practice_v and_o conscience_n but_o i_o say_v it_o concern_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o say_v our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v they_o quaestio_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v as_o much_o the_o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n act_n 16._o 4._o 5_o act._n 21._o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_a if_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o synod_n whereas_o antioch_n &_o other_o 〈…〉_z be_v nor_o off_o be_v not_o present_a but_o in_o their_o commissioner_n than_o i_o say_v the_o church_n â—â—_o the_o multitude_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o commidicâ—â—â—s_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o multitude_n be_v present_a â—uely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o more_o law_n for_o their_o presence_n then_o â—or_a all_o other_o church_n who_o also_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n determination_n but_o i_o dear_a a_o warrant_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o commissioner_n with_o the_o decree_n to_o antioch_n shall_v be_v â—â—â—â—ibed_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o consent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o synod_n do_v sit_v therefore_o say_v i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o whole_a synod_n 2._o by_o what_o law_n can_v jerusalem_n a_o sister_n church_n have_v influence_n or_o consent_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o send_v bind_a act_n as_o these_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4_o 5._o ch._n 21._o 25._o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a send_n of_o messenger_n and_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 2_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v meet_v all_o at_o one_o synod_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12._o which_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v synodical_o v_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 5._o where_o be_v these_o who_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o apostle_n they_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 6._o v._n 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o â—are_n be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
and_o teach_v another_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n give_v a_o positive_a power_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n which_o private_a christian_n have_v not_o than_o this_o synodical_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n gradual_o only_a as_o a_o lesser_a power_n to_o advise_v differ_v from_o a_o great_a power_n but_o specifical_o and_o in_o nature_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o though_o i_o doubt_v if_o their_o brethren_n will_v return_v they_o thanks_n for_o this_o way_n which_o to_o i_o be_v doubtsome_a for_o then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o counsellor_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o positive_a institution_n by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n to_o warrant_v a_o power_n synodical_a sential_o different_a from_o a_o church-power_n and_o essential_o above_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o a_o classical_a church_n a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n that_o this_o power_n in_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n differ_v only_o gradual_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n and_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o some_o derive_v all_o church-power_n from_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o class_n ascendendo_fw-la by_o ascend_v another_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o presbytery_n to_o a_o congregation_n descendendo_fw-la yea_o and_o some_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o national_a assembly_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o synod_n to_o presbytery_n from_o presbytery_n to_o congregation_n i_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learneder_n do_v here_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cursory_a derivation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a organical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v head_n and_o king_n &_o it_o be_v toâ—um_fw-la integrale_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v no_o derivation_n either_o by_o climb_v up_o stair_n or_o go_v down_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o this_o great_a political_a body_n and_o all_o its_o part_n immediate_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o have_v give_v by_o a_o immediate_a flux_n from_o himself_o a_o political_a church_n power_n intrinsical_o in_o it_o derive_v from_o none_o but_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n and_o that_o same_o head_n and_o lord_n have_v give_v immediate_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o classical_a and_o that_o without_o either_o the_o intervening_a derivation_n of_o either_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbytery_n by_o ascend_v or_o without_o any_o derivative_a flux_n of_o a_o synodical_a national_a or_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o descend_v and_o the_o like_a immediate_o convey_v power_n political_a come_v from_o this_o glorious_a head_n to_o a_o synodical_a or_o national_a or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la a_o great_a integrall_n entire_a body_n now_o we_o know_v that_o life_n come_v to_o the_o thigh_n immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n neither_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v nor_o yet_o from_o the_o arm_n break_v and_o shoulder_n by_o descend_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o here_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o consideration_n some_o order_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v which_o be_v tâ—â—_n first_o church_n i_o answer_v with_o these_o distinction_n of_o primatus_fw-la firstnesse_n 1._o the_o first_o church_n by_o way_n of_o constitution_n be_v a_o congregation_n intention_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n and_o eâ—â—_n 2._o the_o first_o church_n by_o way_n of_o divine_a intention_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n hence_o second_o the_o first_o church_n by_o generation_n or_o the_o order_n of_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v a_o congregation_n and_o here_o be_v a_o ascension_n still_o from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o presbytery_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o provincial_a church_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o national_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o church_n by_o way_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o catholic_n queen_n perfection_n and_o spouse_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o father_n without_o spâ—â—_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o part_n be_v for_o this_o perfect_a whole_a all_o the_o ministry_n ordinance_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o as_o the_o end_n the_o perfectum_fw-la totum_fw-la ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o hence_o three_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n the_o congregation_n itself_o be_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o primum_fw-la operans_fw-la for_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n begin_v at_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n and_o at_o the_o low_a spike_n if_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o enact_v any_o thing_n motion_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o a_o preshytery_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o national_a church_n be_v to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o act_v in_o a_o catholic_n council_n though_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o four_o distinction_n considerable_a here_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v either_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inhesion_n of_o this_o power_n or_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o real_a derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d power_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o first_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o length_n and_o by_o this_o order_n of_o natâ—â—â—_n inher_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n organise_v entire_a whole_a body_n be_v by_o nature_n order_n the_o first_o adequat_fw-la and_o principal_a subject_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n not_o this_o â—â—_o this_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o time_n or_o real_a derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a power_n be_v immediate_o confer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o any_o real_a derivation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o by_o ascension_n or_o descension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o here_o as_o commissioner_n of_o city_n and_o shire_n have_v from_o those_o city_n and_o shire_n who_o choose_v they_o a_o virtual_a power_n parliamentary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o a_o power_n parliamentary_a while_o the_o parliament_n receive_v they_o as_o formal_a member_n and_o then_o by_o law_n of_o the_o state_n there_o fall_v on_o they_o a_o formal_o parliamental_a power_n so_o commissioner_n have_v from_o their_o church_n which_o send_v they_o only_o a_o virtual_a or_o radical_a power_n but_o they_o have_v never_o a_o formal_o synodical_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n while_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o christ_n name_n sin_n dical_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o a_o general_a council_n derive_v their_o virtual_a power_n to_o voice_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o national_a church_n that_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v this_o be_v but_o a_o derive_v power_n of_o membership_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v they_o have_v by_o their_o power_n of_o order_n and_o by_o christ_n immediate_a institution_n a_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o â—ames_n they_o convene_v to_o voice_n and_o conclude_v as_o a_o formal_a counâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o they_o can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o send_v we_o the_o 5._o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v either_o â—exercised_v ordinary_o or_o 2._o occasional_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—â—mer_a ordinary_a power_n be_v seat_v collateral_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n in_o each_o according_a to_o its_o proportion_n of_o power_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o presbyte_v which_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n and_o less_o complete_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v less_o complete_a it_o be_v more_o
college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n object_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v finaliter_fw-la act_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n conduce_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o formaliter_fw-la they_o be_v act_n of_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v of_o subverter_n of_o soul_n inordine_n to_o excommunication_n no_o penal_a power_n be_v exercise_v here_o sub_fw-la poona_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o there_o a_o here_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n answ._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v government_n because_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o directive_n law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o law_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n be_v formal_a act_n of_o govern_v and_o one_o power_n do_v not_o make_v law_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o another_o power_n different_a in_o nature_n punish_v the_o contravener_n and_o what_o power_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n do_v also_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o end_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o single_a congregation_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o this_o synod_n do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o formal_a govern_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n one_o arise_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n suppose_v that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a be_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o private_a they_o deal_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o dispute_v act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o with_o the_o obtruder_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o now_o suppose_v this_o independent_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n way_n think_v good_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o determine_v synodical_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o decree_n call_v the_o holder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o forbid_v fornication_n in_o their_o synod_n now_o suppose_v pergamus_n to_o be_v a_o single_a church_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n consociate_v with_o no_o neighbour_a church_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o this_o synodical_a power_n so_o enact_v be_v a_o power_n formal_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o to_o we_o a_o receive_a tenant_n that_o the_o power_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o for_o that_o govern_v in_o respect_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v decree_n and_o in_o act_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v execute_v these_o decree_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n order_v the_o mean_n of_o govern_v be_v no_o formal_a act_n of_o govern_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o the_o congregation_n execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o subordinat_a in_o that_o act_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n therefore_o while_o they_o give_v out_o these_o act_n or_o canon_n do_v formal_o govern_v that_o congregation_n execute_v their_o act_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o mr._n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o clear_v truth_n dogmatical_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d ultimate_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ultimate_a power_n not_o in_o a_o synod_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o congregation_n but_o 1._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o church-power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v church-power_n and_o church-government_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o last_o period_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a only_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o right_a only_o for_o two_o last_o power_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o two_o subordinate_a judicature_n for_o if_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o they_o doc_fw-fr act._n 15._o 2._o then_o antioch_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v many_o church_n as_o this_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o 23._o 24._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o congregation_n except_o they_o transgress_v their_o line_n can_v final_o determine_v it_o and_o here_o while_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v all_o edge_n that_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v law_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o contravener_n but_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v all_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n â—_o they_o tie_v all_o govern_v power_n to_o a_o punish_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o govern_v but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o scandal_n whereas_o all_o scripture_n and_o politician_n make_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n formal_o a_o govern_v power_n 2._o when_o one_o society_n and_o synod_n make_v the_o law_n and_o another_o must_v execute_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o contravener_n the_o single_a congregation_n that_o punish_v be_v more_o subject_v by_o a_o true_o prelatical_a bondage_n then_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o contravener_n at_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n i_o take_v not_o here_o law_n for_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o ministerial_a directory_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o here_o in_o effect_n our_o brethren_n lay_v true_o a_o prelatical_a bondage_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o pastoral_a power_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o act._n 15._o and_o that_o as_o prelate_n do_v they_o send_v those_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v the_o contravener_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n and_o mandate_n for_o government_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o synod_n govern_v by_o church_n this_o they_o call_v prelatical_a in_o we_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o penal_a power_n here_o say_v they_o and_o nothing_o decerve_v to_o be_v obey_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v just_o deny_v for_o no_o politician_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n what_o have_v the_o church_n a_o church-power_n to_o threaten_v and_o no_o church-power_n to_o pardon_v the_o penltent_n i_o think_v if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o receive_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o patent_n give_v to_o she_o also_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o be_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o â—_o aubeâ—hen_o and_o publican_n do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o must_v give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o command_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o promissorie_a also_o to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v upon_o condition_n of_o processed_a repentance_n now_o suppose_v the_o church_n make_v a_o law_n that_o theresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n den_n yes_o that_o article_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n doctrinal_a the_o church_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o formal_a govern_n though_o in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o article_n
and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v here_o commissioner_n for_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v relate_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v no_o commissioner_n here_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v commissioner_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n see_v their_o case_n be_v one_o with_o antioch_n v_o 23._o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o this_o apostolic_a remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o commissioner_n be_v either_o here_o or_o then_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v here_o and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o wit_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o the_o business_n in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n and_o that_o other_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v express_o send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o commissioner_n and_o elder_n and_o here_o they_o reason_n and_o voice_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 15._o v._n 12._o v._n 22._o v._n 28._o ch_n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ch_n 14._o 4._o ch_n 15._o v._n 22._o v._n 12._o and_o among_o these_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o send_v from_o antiâ—b_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 25._o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n and_o synodical_a decree_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 16._o 4._o not_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicis_fw-la have_v no_o commissioner_n there_o for_o first_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v commissioner_n here_o three_o the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o they_o conjunct_o with_o antioch_n and_o messenger_n to_o report_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o antioch_n v_o 23._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o commissioner_n or_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v information_n not_o as_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o decisive_a voice_n because_o paul_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o v._n 32._o with_o judas_n v_o 27._o also_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v only_a commissioner_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n how_o can_v they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o place_n to_o voice_n in_o another_o congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n lead_v man_n among_o the_o brethren_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o two_o 1._o how_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v relate_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n to_o elder_n and_o apostle_n by_o all_o good_a grammar_n and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v certain_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v choose_a man_n of_o this_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v no_o part_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o prophet_n at_o antiab_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n speak_v of_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o act._n 15._o v._n 35._o and_o what_o power_n then_o have_v the_o assembly_n to_o send_v they_o and_o especial_o what_o power_n have_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o lead_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o that_o council_n gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n v_o 25._o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v naked_a messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o elder_n prophet_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 22._o 23._o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 28._o these_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o v_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o v_o 18._o and_o act._n 20._o 17._o but_o the_o eder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v yea_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v those_o decree_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o story_n act._n 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o that_o v_o 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v expound_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o include_v no_o apostle_n but_o james_n whereas_o peter_n paul_n barnabas_n judas_n silâ—s_n and_o other_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v though_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o v._n 22._o c._n 15._o object_n 7._o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n only_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n scandalous_a answ._n the_o very_a deliver_v to_o satan_n may_v thus_o be_v call_v doctrinal_a because_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a doctrinal_a one_o pastor_n and_o one_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v all_o which_o this_o venerable_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n dispute_v reason_v and_o conclude_v synodical_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n lay_v not_o on_o burden_n and_o decree_n herodian_a call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senatusconsultâ—in_n and_o burden_v a_o man_n excellent_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n say_v the_o like_a delegis_fw-la of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v it_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o senate_n object_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o patel_n can_v not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n determine_v this_o at_o antioch_n be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v apostolic_a authority_n but_o because_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v more_o questionable_a he_o not_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n
be_v essential_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n object_n 14._o this_o synod_n declare_v only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n what_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v scandalous_a the_o same_o way_n that_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o ay_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o answ._n this_o synod_n and_o paul_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o think_v not_o their_o church_n sentence_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v excommunicate_a follow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pattern_n obj._n 15._o though_o these_o obtruder_n of_o ceremony_n do_v pervent_a soâ—ks_n v_o 24._o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o before_o they_o nor_o excommuncite_v they_o but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o censure_v and_o not_o to_o any_o synod_n or_o superior_a judicature_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o these_o subverter_n of_o soul_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 1._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n speak_v v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o the_o believe_a disciple_n nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n who_o make_v much_o dispute_v v_o 7._o note_v the_o apostle_n not_o any_o save_v these_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a dispute_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o cease_v v_o 13._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o these_o obtruder_n shall_v acquiesce_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a censure_n for_o there_o be_v satisfactiou_n in_o part_n give_v to_o both_o sidde_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v believer_n now_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o favour_v in_o part_n both_o side_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o satisfy_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o moses_n his_o yoke_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a commandment_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o fornication_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o abstinence_n therefrom_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o these_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o scandal_n sake_n by_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o weak_a jew_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v divine_a commandment_n yet_o in_o force_n take_v offence_n and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o obtruder_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o dispute_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o bless_a labour_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 3._o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o many_o part_n of_o government_n such_o as_o excommunication_n ordination_n admit_v of_o heathen_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o church-membership_a in_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a but_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyteriall-churche_n command_v these_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n but_o so_o some_o power_n of_o government_n be_v due_a to_o the_o synod_n as_o prescribe_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n object_n 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o complete_a church_n because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n command_v only_o at_o jerus_n salem_fw-la and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o offer_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v òrdinary_a worship_n deut._n 12._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n or_o sacred_a ordinance_n say_v that_o 26._o worthy_a divine_a dr._n ames_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n &_o c._n prescribe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n appoint_v who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o one_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o also_o 13._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n teacher_n in_o new_a england_n other_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a church_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o bigh_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o representative_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o synod_n as_o high_a church_n answ._n sure_o the_o aforesaid_a reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o propor_o a_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o synod_n be_v rather_o a_o â—aching_v then_o a_o govern_v church_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o out_o brethren_n can_v deny_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a govern_n as_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n perform_v in_o their_o congregation_n but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o govern_v as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o govern_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a eminent_a and_o high_a act_n of_o govern_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n 2._o our_o brethren_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n a_o teach_a church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n of_o 44._o new_a england_n and_o the_o forename_a sig_n author_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o single_a congregation_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o doctrinal_a canon_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o with_o favour_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n dependent_a church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o dependent_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o small_a synagogue_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o in_o a_o catholic_n meeting_n of_o all_o judah_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o all_o of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n manasseh_n who_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12._o make_v up_o one_o great_a church_n which_o do_v swear_v that_o covenant_n ordinance_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v church_n visible_a nor_o divers_a ordinance_n divers_a
church_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n formal_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o church_n union_n in_o ordinance_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o typical_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o shall_v there_o be_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o christ_n god-man_n all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o instampe_n jerusalem_n with_o any_o note_n of_o church-supremacy_n above_o the_o mean_a synagogue_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o see_v it_o not_o all_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o land_n be_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o every_o one_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n the_o person_n process_v the_o truth_n and_o dwell_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v inhabit_v that_o typical_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o all_o the_o land_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o the_o synedry_n either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o but_o these_o professor_n who_o do_v constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o church_n supremacy_n at_o all_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o temple_n their_o cohabitation_n or_o bodily_a contiguitie_n be_v no_o church-relation_n then_o or_o now_o and_o that_o these_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behoove_v to_o worship_v in_o some_o solemn_a act_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v no_o more_o give_v supremacy_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o church_n over_o they_o than_o the_o synagogue_n can_v claim_v supremacy_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v to_o worship_v there_o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determinntion_n of_o the_o great_a synodrie_n without_o appeal_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o government_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n if_o we_o shall_v suppone_v that_o westminster_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o unalterable_a seat_n where_o the_o parliament_n can_v fit_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o can_v prove_v nothing_o see_v london_n and_o the_o suburb_n be_v in_o their_o government_n no_o less_o subordinate_a to_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o mean_a village_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n because_o some_o representative_a worship_n be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v jerusalem_n a_o church-supremacie_n 2._o because_o one_o congregation_n do_v pray_v for_o another_o that_o be_v under_o pestilence_n and_o disease_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o representative_a worship_n every_o church_n and_o person_n partake_v of_o a_o christian_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n one_o for_o another_o it_o will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-supremacie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o because_o 1._o all_o israel_n be_v alike_o circumcise_v 2._o all_o alike_o the_o call_v people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o have_v claim_v to_o the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n ark_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o alike_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o these_o same_o ordinance_n whether_o typical_a or_o judicial_a or_o moral_a therefore_o every_o synagogue_n alike_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o dan_n or_o bersheba_n be_v alike_o congregationall_a church_n without_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o on_o the_o synodry_n supreme_a subordinate_a and_o the_o synagogue-government_n according_a to_o their_o subordination_n respective_o and_o i_o see_v no_o national_a church_n in_o israel_n peculiar_a to_o they_o or_o typical_a more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n though_o god_n put_v some_o distinguish_a typical_a note_n upon_o their_o government_n yet_o it_o never_o make_v either_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n object_n 17._o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n you_o may_v infer_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o any_o political_a church_n catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o if_o then_o be_v any_o such_o church_n catholic_n then_o may_v they_o convene_v and_o sweart_n a_o catholick-covenant_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v impose_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a church_n even_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o proportion_n by_o which_o the_o national_a church_n may_v impose_v it_o on_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_n church_n answ._n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o consequence_n hold_v every_o way_n good_a that_o as_o we_o infer_v from_o a_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o same_o power_n juridical_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o far_a remote_a in_o local_a distance_n of_o place_n that_o church_n be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a one_o another_o by_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n visible_a be_v the_o less_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o less_o 2._o a_o universal_a and_o oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o that_o moral_a perfection_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n may_v be_v in_o which_o moral_a perfection_n perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la attainable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o physical_o impossible_a in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o suppose_v the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o external_a ministry_n of_o which_o state_n i_o can_v now_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o never_o be_v a_o integrall_a and_o perfect_a oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o juridical_a power_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n assembly_n whether_o it_o may_v impose_v a_o oecumenick_n and_o catholic_n oath_n on_o a_o national_a church_n against_o their_o will_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o châ—mericall_a dispute_n and_o it_o include_v two_o contradictory_n supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o sound_a faith_n worship_n doctrine_n and_o church-government_n and_o yet_o one_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heterodox_n scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o that_o whole_a national_a church_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o even_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n deserve_v not_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o defend_v popery_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o plain_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o national_a church_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n or_o synod_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n over_o a_o classical_a
true_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o body_n even_o jew_n gentile_n barbarian_n american_n because_o there_o be_v not_o this_o external_a union_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o one_o organical_a body_n have_v one_o head_n who_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o so_o many_o orgin_n of_o head_n foot_n hand_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o say_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o this_o indefinite_a speech_n must_v by_o good_a logic_n have_v the_o virtue_n either_o of_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n you_o mean_v either_o the_o cathlick_n visible_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o 3._o some_o church_n betwixt_o these_o two_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v they_o mean_v of_o a_o middle_a church_n for_o than_o they_o grant_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o political_a visible_a church_n beside_o a_o congregation_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o we_o have_v what_o we_o crave_v if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o former_a absurdity_n for_o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n object_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o either_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o â—ee_n mean_v the_o head_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o wit_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o estius_n his_o argument_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o estius_n expon_v these_o needs_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o you_o either_o understand_v christ_n the_o principal_a head_n or_o then_o some_o mortal_a man_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n the_o former_a you_o can_v say_v because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n perfect_o happy_a he_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n great_a and_o small_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o for_o he_o can_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o the_o use_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o minister_n therefore_o the_o head_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o popish_a argument_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o argument_n shall_v no_o less_o militate_v against_o cur_n brethren_n then_o against_o we_o because_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n and_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o to_o make_v a_o catholic_n head_n over_o all_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n second_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o press_v every_o toâ—_n lithe_a and_o sinew_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n head_n here_o do_v signify_v literal_o either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o eye_n also_o be_v that_o which_o watch_v and_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v also_o signify_v the_o pastor_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a member_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o head_n whether_o their_o eminency_n be_v excellency_n of_o save_a grace_n called_z gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la or_o excellency_n of_o gift_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o inferior_n and_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o ministerial_a foot_n nor_o ministerial_a eye_n in_o the_o text._n object_n 4._o to_o every_o visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o paster_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n if_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a pastor_n &_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n answ._n that_o to_o every_o church_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n only_o and_o a_o supreme_a one_o i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o but_o that_o to_o every_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n most_o eminent_a that_o be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o flock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n and_o watchman_n to_o attend_v so_o catholic_n a_o flock_n object_n 19_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a sure_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a â—_z then_o by_o nature_n light_n every_o city_n govern_v with_o ruler_n within_o itself_o be_v suberdinate_a to_o a_o class_n of_o many_o city_n and_o that_o class_n to_o a_o national_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n must_v in_o its_o government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o catholic_n or_o â—ecumenick_n civil_a court_n and_o 20._o this_o same_o way_n may_v appeal_v ascend_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n leâ—t_o â—ppeaks_v shall_v be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o supâ—em_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o in_o a_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o appeal_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o moral_a counsel_n which_o jeâ—hro_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a or_o â—remoniall_a but_o a_o pattern_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o judaize_v may_o fellow_n can_v but_o be_v as_o whittaker_n have_v observe_v natural_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v warrant_n in_o his_o word_n for_o monarchy_n which_o be_v know_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v independent_a as_o also_o the_o government_n of_o all_o free_a and_o unconquered_a state_n be_v it_o do_v follow_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o appeal_v in_o all_o state_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o free_a monarchy_n or_o state_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o ecumenical_a or_o catholic_n civil_a court_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o independent_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o state_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o no_o such_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o appeal_v to_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o such_o light_n but_o rather_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o church-appeales_a though_o warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v rational_a and_o ground_v on_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o moral_o presume_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a or_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a and_o if_o appeal_v be_v grcundlesse_a and_o unjust_a neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v they_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v sometime_o in_o the_o congregation_n sometime_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appeal_v for_o illud_fw-la tantumpossumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o neither_o christ_n
nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n or_o any_o difficile_a dogmatic_a point_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v pau_n '_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o their_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o 42._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n as_o also_o 44._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o new_a england_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_v â—o_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_n by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o congregation_n incline_v to_o this_o that_o arminianism_n be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o stoicism_n one_o man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o know_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v pelagian_n will_v not_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o this_o man_n so_o unjust_o accuse_v for_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o think_v they_o must_v teach_v this_o by_o their_o ground_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o in_o this_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o v_o 24._o may_v clear_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o party_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a within_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n pau_n '_o and_o barnabas_n also_o in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eaâ—enus_o in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v necessary_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o say_v we_o do_v much_o judaizein_n that_o we_o multiply_v appeal_n upon_o appeal_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o a_o class_n then_o to_o a_o synod_n then_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o â—eckmenick_n council_n and_o this_o way_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v cause_n be_v never_o determine_v and_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v even_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o all_o proselyte_n as_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n act._n 8._o and_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n answ._n 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v bad_o compense_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o temerity_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o three_o elder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advise_v of_o any_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o with_o decide_v question_n deep_a and_o grave_a that_o concern_v many_o church_n which_o be_v a_o put_v a_o private_a sickle_n in_o a_o common_a and_o public_a harvest_n 2._o all_o appeal_n without_o just_a warrant_n from_o christ_n will_n we_o condemn_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o court_n which_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v 3._o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n two_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o question_n be_v no_o judaize_v but_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 4._o matter_n concern_v many_o church_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n vindicate_v we_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o this_o famous_a and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o believe_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v mould_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o can_v all_o meet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o house_n then_o may_v convenient_o be_v edify_v in_o partake_v of_o one_o word_n and_o one_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o table_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o inconvenient_a as_o that_o it_o cross_v edification_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o neither_o moral_o nor_o physical_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n for_o at_o one_o table_n many_o thousand_o and_o multiply_v thousand_o can_v not_o mere_a and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o number_n they_o be_v act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v all_o seeing_z 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n then_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v id_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la accessione_n intelligendum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n include_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v c._n 2._o but_o first_o he_o say_v potius_fw-la he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o second_o the_o text_n say_v of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o joan._n augustine_n matth._n chrysostome_n 14._o bedâ—_n 115._o basilius_n loc_n oecumenius_n manuâ—n_fw-la hieronym_n 11._o ireneus_fw-la make_v this_o number_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v 2._o cornelius_n a_o lap._n 2._o salmeron_n 4._o stapletonus_fw-la l_o sanctius_n millia_fw-la lorinus_n loc_n lyranus_fw-la loc_n cajetanus_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v woman_n which_o it_o often_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n do_v also_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o five_o thousand_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o government_n in_o one_o house_n and_o after_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o persecution_n and_o through_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a and_o large_a room_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v one_o congregation_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o though_o we_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v because_o of_o persecution_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o câ—rinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ—_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâ—ne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
single_a congregation_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o piscator_fw-la with_o all_o our_o divine_n 1_o cor._n 14_o teach_v that_o their_o be_v no_o capacious_a temple_n in_o corinth_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o judge_n if_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 21._o can_v necessitate_v paul_n to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o as_o paul_n by_o one_o sermon_n make_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n do_v bring_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 18_o 7._o 8._o and_o these_o many_o may_v convenient_o make_v a_o congregation_n beside_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v there_o v_o 10._o not_o yet_o call_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n say_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n prove_v that_o their_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o reaper_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v narrow_a many_o builder_n for_o one_o congregationall_a house_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n who_o send_v not_o twelve_o pastor_n to_o one_o place_n but_o send_v they_o out_o two_o by_o two_o that_o all_o may_v find_v work_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o act_n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v have_v hundreth_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v hearer_n and_o one_o at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o what_o end_n give_v the_o lord_n a_o talon_n to_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o hearer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o actual_a prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v diâ—datus_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n and_o estius_n say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v v_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o say_v with_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v your_o womâ—n_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o corinth_n so_o as_o woman_n do_v prophecy_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o plâ—â—_n all_o number_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 4._o if_o kenchrea_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v also_o to_o this_o church_n call_v roman_n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n then_o have_v we_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n now_o the_o learned_a teach_v that_o kenchrea_n be_v a_o seaport_n or_o harbour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o corinth_n off_o the_o aegean_a sea_n one_o the_o east_n and_o as_o 18._o strabo_n say_v ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la as_o lechea_n be_v the_o other_o port_n see_v 4._o plinius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n i_o humble_o conceive_v which_o do_v preach_v at_o korinth_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o gift_a to_o edify_v other_o as_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o so_o many_o prophet_n that_o paul_n say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o these_o all_z who_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o much_o people_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o and_o this_o all_z to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v i_o have_v no_o far_o to_o say_v and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n among_o they_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n vers_fw-la 22._o 14._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o which_o they_o hence_o collect_v be_v most_o groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a end_n and_o intention_n be_v only_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n of_o divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o strange_a tongue_n ans._n the_o whole_a current_n of_o divine_n answer_v as_o also_o estius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n tongue_n be_v give_v especial_o for_o infidel_n ut_fw-la novitate_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v though_o also_o tongue_n serve_v to_o instruct_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o consequent_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mix_a miracle_n i_o say_v mix_v because_o both_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v heathen_a that_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o miraculous_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n who_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v the_o other_o comforter_n as_o be_v clear_a act_n 2_o 89_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o it_o be_v so_o a_o miracle_n that_o paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o want_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a end_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o humane_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o edify_v not_o as_o 1._o tongue_n edify_v not_o the_o church_n except_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o know_v the_o language_n or_o except_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o other_o way_n the_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o these_o to_o who_o â—e_n speak_v and_o they_o as_o barbarian_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o other_o because_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o his_o pray_n v_o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o except_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o his_o gift_n of_o tongue_n teach_v not_o the_o church_n v_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 5_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o &_o c._n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o edify_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o a_o plant_v and_o water_v church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ch_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o building_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v
and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o touch_v its_o edify_a use_n and_o end_n be_v fruitless_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n unlawful_a in_o god_n public_a worship_n except_o there_o have_v be_v diverse_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o understand_v these_o tongue_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n understand_v greek_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o for_o 1._o this_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 2._o that_o all_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v well_o understand_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a v_o 10._o 11_o 12._o v._n 16._o v._n 23._o that_o many_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v edify_v by_o their_o preach_n or_o pray_v v_o 19_o if_o then_o strange_a tongue_n be_v gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o that_o plant_v church_n to_o edify_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gain_v heathen_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a congregation_n at_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o weak_a which_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n say_v but_o the_o â—7_n place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n do_v unavaydable_o prove_v that_o corinth_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n but_o altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v to_o câ—â—â—e_v together_o to_o one_o place_n i_o answ_v 1._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o great_a incongruity_n it_o be_v incongruous_a say_v he_o and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o their_o gift_a man_n speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o infidel_n shall_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n for_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a therefore_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o one_o place_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o one_o place_n v_o 24._o in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o all_o prophecy_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o propher_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n of_o corinth_n that_o believe_v that_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o avoidable_a for_o 1._o you_o must_v say_v that_o at_o any_o one_o assembly_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o corinth_n do_v prophecy_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 24._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o whereas_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v absurd_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o longesome_a and_o weâ—â—â—_n some_o meeting_n for_o interpreter_n say_v they_o meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o v_o 29._o that_o at_o one_o meeting_n they_o prophesy_v but_o two_o or_o three_o now_o if_o two_o only_o prophesy_v in_o one_o congregation_n at_o one_o assembly_n as_o this_o text_n will_v warrant_v clear_o then_o how_o do_v this_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o corinth_n aâ—_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n convince_v the_o infidel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n v_o 24._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o can_v two_o prophet_n be_v all_o prophet_n and_o how_o do_v it_o beâ—re_o this_o v_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n &_o c_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o must_v avoidable_o be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o prophesy_v distributive_o and_o in_o several_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o as_o woman_n prophesy_v so_o many_o prophesy_v at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n correct_v their_o abuse_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prophesy_v by_o course_n v_o 27._o and_o that_o too_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n do_v prophecy_n in_o one_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v this_o church_n to_o order_n retrench_v the_o number_n v_o 29._o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o this_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n must_v avoidable_o be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v all_o judge_n distributive_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n v._n 23._o by_o this_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n comprehend_v the_o the_o whole_a prophet_n teacher_n and_o â—elievers_n do_v all_o collective_o meet_v in_o one_o single_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o much_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o be_v one_o society_n partake_v of_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o private_a house_n and_o all_o in_o one_o consistory_n judge_v and_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v last_o i_o think_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learneder_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v a_o college_n of_o teach_v prophet_n who_o gift_n be_v employ_v in_o edify_v several_a congregation_n only_o some_o say_v they_o be_v prophet_n extrordinary_o inspire_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o any_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v yet_o do_v they_o prove_v well_o some_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o that_o 2._o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o conceive_v for_o they_o do_v here_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v common_a with_o prophet_n now_o adays_o 2._o they_o be_v by_o these_o same_o rule_v regulate_v that_o our_o pastor_n be_v now_o 3._o they_o exercise_v these_o same_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o pastor_n do_v now_o exercise_v 1._o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o that_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o 31._o even_o as_o pastor_n now_o adays_o only_o the_o internal_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o insused_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v make_v they_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la as_o our_o prophet_n become_v prophet_n by_o ordinary_a industry_n and_o study_n in_o furi_fw-la but_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o our_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n put_v in_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o these_o eye_n which_o we_o suppose_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o wine_n miraculous_o make_v out_o of_o water_n by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 2._o and_o the_o wine_n that_o grow_v in_o judea_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n these_o prophet_n be_v every_o way_n regulate_v as_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prescribe_v what_o be_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n say_v v_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o consequent_o how_o these_o prophet_n shall_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 4._o 12_o 16_o 17._o â—_o that_o these_o prophet_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a the_o language_n of_o barbarian_a v_o 11_o 12._o to_o the_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o v_o 16._o and_o this_o way_n be_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n regulate_v except_o that_o papist_n will_v but_o say_v service_n in_o
their_o authority_n subordinate_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedi_fw-la ntâ—ae_fw-la subordinate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n 2_o câ—r_n 10._o 6._o but_o i_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o this_o where_o we_o aâ—de_v that_o collateral_a judge_n act_v as_o judge_n do_v act_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o if_o the_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 5._o convene_v in_o court_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n do_v act_n in_o that_o court_n as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o concur_v authoritative_o be_v sharer_n with_o they_o of_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v brethren_n though_o they_o act_v as_o judge_n in_o excommunicate_v yet_o they_o remain_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n of_o authoritative_a concur_v with_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v under_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o these_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o court_n as_o under_o subjection_n to_o their_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o act_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n and_o act_n in_o a_o church_n court_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o six_o elder_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o and_o one_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o six_o and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o elder_n shall_v act_v with_o subordination_n of_o obedience_n to_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v for_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o revenge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n as_o be_v say_v there_o v_o 4._o 5._o even_a disobedience_n of_o elder_n rule_v unjust_o and_o abuse_v the_o key_n no_o less_o than_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o brethren_n act_v in_o a_o church-court_n joint_o with_o elder_n how_o in_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o govern_v for_o otherways_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o authority_n above_o these_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v do_v preach_v subordinatè_fw-la and_o as_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a organical_a and_o form_v church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o three_o proposition_n do_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o brethren_n share_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o they_o â—ct_v according_a to_o the._n 4._o proposition_n as_o under_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o except_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v but_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v be_v every_o way_n pope_n and_o so_o independent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n on_o earth_n above_o they_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v censure_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o new_a england_n divide_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o a_o charitative_a power_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o politic_a or_o church-exercise_n the_o politic_a exercise_n again_o be_v either_o brotherly_a fraternal_a or_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n be_v either_o 1._o teach_v  _fw-fr or_o  _fw-fr 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v independentelder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v sed_fw-la respect_n apotelesmatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la complementi_fw-la censurae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o a_o complete_a act_n of_o govern_v the_o elder_n rule_n and_o act_n with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o these_o four_o case_n 1._o in_o excommunication_n  _fw-fr 2._o in_o judge_v  _fw-fr 3_o in_o sentence_v the_o aocuse_v  _fw-fr 4._o in_o election_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v none_o of_o these_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o people_n so_o hear_v the_o elder_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o their_o actual_a govern_n and_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n depend_v on_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v the_o letter_n inform_v i_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o new_a england_n that_o if_o their_o policy_n shall_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n popular_a they_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o government_n to_o be_v popular_a though_o the_o people_n only_o be_v not_o governor_n for_o morâ—llius_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o this_o government_n make_v elder_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n joint_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o these_o only_a which_o watch_n for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o these_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o then_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o aâ—_n joint_a governor_n as_o be_v say_v propos._n 3_o which_o certain_o must_v confound_v the_o scripturall_a order_n establish_v by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n these_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o and_o 6._o proposition_n be_v the_o brethren_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o elder_a but_o mediante_fw-la concilio_fw-la by_o the_o intervening_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o the_o brethren_n may_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o presbyteris_fw-la after_o they_o refuse_v sound_n advise_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v much_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o people_n destitute_a of_o officer_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n 2._o by_o this_o learning_n the_o soul_n of_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o when_o they_o do_v all_o scandalous_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a means_n of_o edify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o excomunicate_v elder_n when_o they_o â—â—re_v separation_n from_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a way_n except_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elderships_n incorrigible_a scandal_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n retire_v into_o the_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o formal_o in_o the_o brethren_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v this_o power_n but_o mediante_a presbytery_n that_o be_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o eldership_n but_o by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16_o 17._o though_o some_o have_v appeal_v as_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o congreation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n answ._n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a some_o as_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v just_o appeal_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n though_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n do_v it_o not_o though_o very_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o may_v be_v some_o mere_o doctrinal_a power_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v all_o m._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2._o pag_n 20._o if_o church_n be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o
church_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v on_o hand_n as_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n because_o what_o these_o which_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v they_o do_v as_o from_o the_o congregation_n for_o 1._o these_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o elder_n only_o num._n 3_o 40_o 41._o 2._o they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n only_o 3._o when_o the_o multitude_n bring_v a_o oblation_n the_o elder_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._n 4._o 15._o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n answ._n these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o by_o office_n be_v elder_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v assume_v num._n 3._o 40._o 41._o else_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o constitute_v church_n before_o this_o time_n want_v officer_n which_o be_v against_o all_o truth_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n lay_v not_o on_o hand_n but_o they_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o this_o conclude_v not_o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n conclude_v not_o because_o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o by_o office_n be_v church_n man_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o for_o because_o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n alas_o it_o do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o they_o lay_v not_o on_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o elder_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peculiar_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o office_n in_o israel_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n except_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o land_n or_o national_n church_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o though_o i_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o so_o essential_a perhaps_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v no_o minister_n without_o it_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o so_o of_o ordination_n for_o these_o to_o i_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o authoritative_a call_n of_o a_o minster_n and_o a_o rite_n annex_v to_o that_o call_n because_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n without_o any_o ordination_n if_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n to_o ordain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o many_o pastor_n send_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n though_o that_o congregation_n never_o choose_v he_o as_o possible_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n popish_a or_o unwilling_a yet_o both_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o establish_v m._n mather_n if_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v officer_n then_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v ordain_v they_o also_o because_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o 47._o election_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aâ—_n consummation_n of_o election_n or_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o person_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o by_o election_n if_o then_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v elect_v which_o be_v the_o great_a they_o may_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a answ._n ordination_n be_v the_o more_o and_o election_n the_o less_o for_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n authoritative_a of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o author_n may_v argue_v thus_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v presbyterial_a act_n give_v to_o man_n in_o office_n 2._o some_o doubt_n if_o i_o say_v right_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n that_o ordination_n be_v prior_n to_o election_n because_o ordination_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o election_n that_o whereby_o he_o who_o be_v a_o minister_n first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o flâ—ck_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o of_o either_o side_n for_o order_n but_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n election_n for_o the_o people_n actual_a receive_n and_o their_o complete_a take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n after_o he_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o minister_n this_o be_v his_o installing_n in_o his_o office_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n name_v of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n do_v stand_v with_o his_o never_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n think_v it_o unfit_a he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n 2._o the_o people_n elect_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o do_v not_o elect_v he_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v act_n 6._o 3._o 4_o 5._o election_n of_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n go_v before_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n v_o 6._o answ._n election_n of_o the_o people_n go_v before_o ordination_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o luke_n true_a ergo_fw-la election_n be_v prior_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o act_v 1._o ordination_n of_o mathias_n god_n cast_v the_o lot_n upon_o he_o vers_n 25._o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n elect_v of_o he_o for_o the_o people_n appoint_v of_o two_o vers_n 23._o can_v be_v their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v to_o elect_v one_o but_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o learneder_n my_o thought_n in_o this_o as_o also_o my_o term_v paphnutius_fw-la neither_o bishop_n nor_o elder_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o i_o do_v not_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v but_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n though_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o these_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n who_o corruption_n paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v he_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o deprive_v from_o both_o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a rebuke_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o oil_n to_o my_o head_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v that_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a call_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n only_o a_o supplement_n and_o a_o consummatory_n rite_n or_o a_o benedictory_n sign_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o presbytery_n timothy_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o paul_n and_o silas_n separat_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o deacon_n ordain_v act_v 6._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v enjoin_v with_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o act_v it_o to_o timothy_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 22._o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o ministerial_a act_n 2._o a_o ministerial_a cal_n stand_v in_o a_o authoritative_a send_n roman_n 10._o 15._o and_o i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v send_v a_o minister_n to_o themselves_o 3_o the_o people_n have_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n virtual_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o give_v the_o key_n to_o pastor_n 4._o people_n may_v as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o decern_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v good_a which_o our_o brethren_n say_v mr._n mather_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 51._o esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o they_o know_v christ_n '_o doctrine_n joh_n 7._o therefore_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o minister_n fitness_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o it_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o
of_o these_o congregation_n as_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o family_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v not_o jerusalem_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n over_o many_o fix_a and_o form_v church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n in_o a_o circular_a and_o fluid_a way_n to_o many_o congregation_n every_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o elect_v by_o many_o congregation_n which_o be_v absurd_a ans._n 1._o fix_v or_o not_o fix_v can_v vary_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n 1._o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o people_n by_o war_n scatter_v to_o sundry_a tribe_n do_v not_o make_v these_o meeting_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n more_o than_o if_o the_o meeting_n make_v a_o fix_a synagogue_n divers_a member_n and_o dverso_fw-it head_n in_o one_o family_n occasion_v by_o death_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a soldier_n and_o new_a commander_n in_o a_o regiment_n diverse_a inhabitant_n yea_o and_o weekly_o alter_v ruler_n and_o watchman_n in_o a_o city_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o that_o family_n regiment_n and_o city_n be_v not_o under_o one_o government_n of_o the_o city_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o one_o parliamentary_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v fix_v in_o member_n and_o head_n 2._o church_n their_o persecution_n may_v have_v both_o member_n and_o teacher_n remove_v to_o a_o corner_n and_o alter_v yet_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o government_n 3._o officiate_a in_o the_o same_o word_n seal_n censure_n by_o peter_n to_o day_n and_o by_o andrew_n to_o morrow_n though_o member_n also_o be_v change_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n endure_v a_o pattern_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n member_n and_o officer_n must_v be_v often_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o congregation_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o single_a church_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o number_n and_o the_o government_n not_o alter_v through_o the_o fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o parliament_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n though_o head_n and_o member_n be_v alter_v fluidity_n and_o alteration_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n must_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o mortality_n accidental_a to_o all_o incorporation_n and_o yet_o their_o government_n for_o all_o that_o do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n if_o these_o same_o law_n and_o government_n in_o nature_n by_o these_o law_n remain_v chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n to_o england_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n quest._n i._n whither_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o professor_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n deny_v any_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o believer_n themselves_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o old_a england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o one_o particular_a parish_n and_o all_o who_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a parish_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o this_o visible_a church_n we_o hold_v all_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o for_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v observe_v first_o dist._n all_o believer_n as_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o in_o a_o orderly_a churchway_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o baptize_v pagan_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dist._n faith_n in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o orderly_a way_n â—f_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v orderly_o and_o lawful_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n four_o dist._n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a such_o as_o god_n add_v not_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o may_v add_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v regenerate_v person_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n five_o dist._n then_o the_o regenerate_a excommunicate_v have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o debar_v they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a case_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o because_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v peter_n argument_n act._n 2._o 38._o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o three_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n four_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o profession_n of_o belief_n as_o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o baptize_v no_o more_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 31._o 34._o the_o author_n say_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o a_o act_n of_o church_n power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o dispense_v to_o those_o over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n first_o to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n to_o who_o we_o please_v as_o if_o man_n pleasure_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o christian_n liberty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o benefit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o punishment_n beneficia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o pastor_n have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o so_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n shall_v fall_v for_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o other_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n can_v make_v pastor_n of_o new_a england_n to_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
because_o their_o call_n be_v ordinary_o traffique_a and_o so_o not_o consistent_a with_o a_o membership_n in_o a_o settle_a congregation_n be_v they_o i_o say_v without_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o insolent_a interpretation_n and_o i_o find_v iâ—_n not_o in_o your_o place_n of_o amesius_n they_o reason_n from_o inconvenience_n hence_o say_v they_o church_n 5._o assembly_n shall_v be_v confuse_v meeting_n if_o all_o out_o of_o church_n membership_n â—e_v admit_v answ._n if_o by_o confuse_a meeting_n you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v confuse_a meeting_n and_o unlawful_a which_o none_o can_v say_v but_o anabaptist_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v meeting_n of_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n and_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n these_o be_v not_o confuse_a meeting_n but_o you_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o add_v the_o church_n shall_v endanger_v the_o propbaning_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v discern_v apology_n if_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n estate_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o enough_o also_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o against_o light_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o orderly_a join_v themselves_o with_o some_o approve_a church_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n see_v church-fellowship_n be_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o this_o mean_a of_o trial_n have_v be_v so_o bless_v that_o many_o approve_a man_n have_v be_v after_o trial_n find_v light_a to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n answ._n mean_n of_o discover_v sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o mean_n of_o eschew_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o seal_n also_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o so_o try_v yea_o when_o peter_n find_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n we_o sinde_v not_o that_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o public_o scandalous_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o stranger_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n but_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v your_o church-oath_n and_o your_o discipline_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o say_v they_o refuse_v church-fellowship_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v naked_o aver_v by_o you_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o belief_n &_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n act._n 10._o 47._o act._n 8._o 37._o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 38._o you_o deny_v they_o the_o seal_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v dog_n and_o unworthy_a prophaner_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v to_o your_o church-government_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o approve_a piety_n who_o will_v not_o join_v to_o a_o approve_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o only_a but_o you_o add_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n but_o what_o if_o they_o want_v opportunity_n than_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n dehar_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o any_o be_v to_o traffic_v by_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o seal_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n and_o through_o necessity_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n swear_v your_o church-oath_n for_o he_o must_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n yea_o never_o to_o remove_v thence_o except_o the_o congregation_n consent_n so_o your_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o all_o these_o now_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o ever_o while_o he_o traffiqu_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o baptism_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n where_o any_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o where_o sickness_n and_o some_o other_o physical_a impediment_n do_v not_o occur_v where_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a unworthiness_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n debar_v will_v you_o debar_v all_o from_o church-comfort_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o walk_n beside_o the_o candlestick_n and_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o exhortation_n and_o private_a comfort_v of_o sinner_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n do_v perpetual_o debar_v they_o 4._o you_o say_v your_o try_v of_o church-member_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n to_o try_v many_o man_n sincerity_n i_o answer_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n may_v have_v this_o success_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a means_n 2._o i_o will_v god_n name_n be_v here_o spare_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n it_o chase_v away_o many_o from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o a_o conquer_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n john_n alasto_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o will_v 7._o bapize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o pâ—â—paned_v this_o question_n to_o the_o father_n be_v these_o infant_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v baplize_v answ._n john_n alasto_n have_v reason_n because_o of_o some_o present_a abuse_n some_o indifferent_a atheist_n infidel_n in_o heart_n refuse_v to_o join_v to_o either_o church_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o seek_v baptismeto_o their_o child_n in_o either_o church_n as_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o question_n propon_v to_o the_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o your_o point_n alasto_n exclude_v the_o child_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v join_v to_o no_o church_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v bear_v ergo_fw-la approve_v christian_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o weak_a be_v your_o reason_n if_o the_o rechabite_v say_v they_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o â—idst_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n &_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v true_a beleeter_n as_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v bold_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n &_o to_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o israel_n to_o withhold_v the_o passeover_n from_o they_o &_o circumcision_n from_o their_o child_n answ._n you_o may_v have_v prove_v your_o point_n a_o near_a way_n many_o legal_o unclean_a and_o yet_o sound_a believer_n because_o of_o leprosy_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o have_v you_o any_o law_n to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o for_o no_o sin_n 2._o 4._o calvin_n think_v their_o vow_n not_o lawful_a 13._o bucanus_n 3._o polyander_n and_o 8._o willet_n think_v it_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n command_v numb_a 6._o what_o then_o if_o by_o god_n law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o the_o passeover_n god_n be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v 3._o how_o prove_v you_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o law_n may_v not_o their_o vow_n suffer_v
a_o exception_n for_o a_o great_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o think_v it_o may_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 35._o 11._o and_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n from_o these_o arise_v quest._n i._n if_o pastor_n may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o this_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o a_o manuscript_n if_o you_o take_v a_o ministerial_a act_n improper_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o may_v exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o call_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o occasional_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o hence_o though_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o other_o then_o to_o his_o own_o answ._n first_o we_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o call_n or_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o election_n he_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n second_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v send_v pastor_n to_o the_o 17._o indian_n for_o that_o which_o acosta_n say_v of_o jesuit_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v it_o of_o ourselves_o that_o pasior_n be_v as_o soldier_n and_o some_o soldier_n be_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n other_o run_v up_o and_o do_v ne_o in_o all_o place_n so_o some_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n to_o feed_v they_o other_o may_v be_v send_v to_o those_o people_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o send_v be_v ordinary_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o pastor_n send_v and_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v because_o in_o pastor_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o remain_v a_o general_a pastoral_n care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o send_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v send_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o pastoral_n send_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o prethren_n be_v against_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a care_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o way_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastoral_n care_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o apostle_n only_o but_o only_o such_o a_o pastoral_n care_n by_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o 2._o back_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o this_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o the_o former_a pastoral_n care_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o convert_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 2._o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v betwixt_o office_n and_o the_o call_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o this_o determinate_a flock_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n essential_o in_o relation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o call_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a to_o none_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o who_o society_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o relation_n to_o no_o visible_a professor_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o expone_fw-la that_o only_o of_o a_o parishional_a communion_n within_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heathen_a or_o as_o a_o pagan_a in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o have_v claim_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o no_o congregation_n save_v in_o his_o own_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o if_o this_o be_v true_a when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o incorporate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o body_n visible_a with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o can_v be_v inchurched_n to_o another_o congregation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n therewith_o while_o he_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o expone_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_n act_n towards_o any_o congregation_n save_v towards_o his_o own_o than_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o major_a the_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n 1._o because_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o church_n visible_a so_o far_o more_o be_v a_o church_n now_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a duty_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n i_o think_v be_v say_v isa._n 62._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n on_o thy_o tower_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v no_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o tâ—ll_v â—â—_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n though_o the_o king_n be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o every_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n mourn_v for_o these_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n do_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n upon_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n by_o special_a election_n 4._o if_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v they_o answer_v he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n or_o office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n only_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o case_n not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o intâ—udeth_v himself_o and_o run_v unsent_a and_o a_o mere_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n as_o 290._o master_n robinson_n grant_v ergo_fw-la one_o can_v warrantable_o exercise_v a_o pastoral_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n 2._o he_o may_v in_o another_o congregation_n preach_v with_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o use_v the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n according_a as_o hearer_n do_v repent_v and_o harden_v their_o nocke_n against_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o another_o congregation_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o sister_n church_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o pastoral_n which_o be_v
baptism_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o testantur_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n while_o they_o expone_fw-la our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v reject_v a_o physical_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o physical_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o also_o reject_v they_o say_v that_o communion_n signify_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o christian_n solemn_o testify_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o â—â—_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o devil_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 20._o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v more_o gal._n 3._o 17._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o â—im_n by_o baptism_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n t_o it_z 3._o 5._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a signification_n otherwise_o manna_n save_v israel_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n something_o be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o partaker_n be_v real_o make_v a_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o idolater_n and_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o this_o civil_a seal_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o argu._n 4._o god_n say_v they_o have_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n yea_o baptism_n have_v be_v administrate_v and_o 4._o no_o church-member_n make_v thereby_o and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o then_o baptize_v and_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v matth._n 3._o 6._o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n make_v new_a church_n they_o all_o live_a and_o die_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o become_v member_n of_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v before_o answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n simple_o as_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a membership_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enter_v in_o a_o visible_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n and_o citizen_n by_o that_o public_a symbol_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a incorporation_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v add_v see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n before_o argu._n 5._o these_o inconvenience_n say_v they_o shall_v follow_v 1._o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v cease_v and_o ordinary_a be_v limit_v only_o to_o their_o own_o fâ—â—ks_n also_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v minister_n now_o if_o baptism_n make_v the_o church_n then_o must_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o answ._n you_o see_v to_o what_o absurdity_n your_o own_o ground_n drive_v you_o for_o if_o none_o can_v baptize_v but_o these_o of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v baptize_v none_o but_o their_o own_o congregation_n none_o as_o a_o send_v pastor_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a on_o the_o mountain_n can_v preach_v and_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o in_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o man_n without_o a_o parishional_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n ministerial_a which_o only_o can_v baptize_v be_v before_o the_o officer_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v before_o themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v there_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v baptize_v 2._o inconvenient_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n so_o far_o right_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v repeat_v answ._n if_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n than_o papist_n atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v church-member_n also_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v swear_v your_o church-oath_n hypocrite_n doubtless_o do_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a believer_n now_o by_o baptism_n none_o aâ—e_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o where_o baptism_n be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o papist_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o baptize_v &_o under_o that_o reduplication_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o as_o baptize_v thus_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n also_o say_v they_o baptism_n may_v remain_v where_o as_o church-membership_a be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o of_o voluntary_a and_o unjust_a departure_n 1_o job_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o heb._n 10._o 25._o in_o which_o case_n such_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 4._o amâ—sius_n say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la answ._n this_o be_v against_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v remain_v external_o without_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o baptism_n remain_v a_o seal_n and_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v in_o act_n but_o remain_v in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n heiâ—eship_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o fault_n be_v disherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o church_n and_o church-membership_a be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esâ—_n not_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la only_o or_o relata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a relative_n but_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o burgess_n ticket_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o man_n for_o some_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o city_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o city_n privilege_n and_o be_v not_o now_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o which_o case_n his_o burgess_n ticket_n seal_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o baptism_n seal_v not_o actual_a membership_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o remain_v baptism_n valid_a in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v other_o thing_n as_o for_o schismatickes_n who_o only_o for_o schism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v hold_v no_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 7._o morton_n say_v from_o
ignorant_a of_o some_o less_o fundamental_n 2._o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n and_o imperfect_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o believe_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o for_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o certainty_n be_v most_o sure_a as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o adherence_n of_o understanding_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n must_v be_v certain_a 1._o by_o a_o negative_a certitude_n which_o exclude_v doubt_v and_o so_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v have_v a_o certitude_n of_o fundamental_n as_o rom._n 14_o 5._o col._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 5._o 12._o but_o for_o a_o positive_a certitude_n there_o be_v not_o that_o measure_n require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n for_o all_o the_o body_n can_v be_v a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o yet_o be_v a_o christian_a certitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n require_v even_o of_o all_o christian_n colos._n 2._o 2._o colos._n 3._o 16._o high_o and_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o many_o may_v be_v save_v with_o less_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 5._o teach_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n implicit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o papist_n make_v a_o wide_a faith_n as_o the_o jâ—uâ—e_n becanus_n think_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o fundamental_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n conâ—â—â—ning_a man_n salvation_n though_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o know_v or_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v estius_n when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v which_o faith_n suarez_n say_v though_o it_o include_v ignorance_n yet_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n because_o it_o do_v submit_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o near_a rule_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o save_v but_o condemn_v thomas_n say_v better_a than_o he_o 6._o dist._n they_o be_v not_o alike_o who_o believe_v fundamental_a heresy_n 2._o and_o who_o defend_v they_o 3._o and_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o first_o many_o believe_v fundamental_a error_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christian_a religion_n oâ—cam_n term_v such_o haereticos_fw-la nescientes_fw-la ignorant_a heretic_n as_o 8._o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichaean_n and_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jesuit_n meratius_n say_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n to_o wit_n for_o divine_a authority_n the_o understanding_n can_v embrace_v one_o but_o it_o must_v embrace_v all_o nor_o â—â—ject_a one_o but_o it_o must_v reject_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o formal_a malicious_a reject_v the_o manichean_a believe_v nothing_o because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o have_v faith_n sound_a and_o save_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a contempt_n in_o one_o or_o two_o fundamental_n because_o believer_n out_o of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o through_o strength_n of_o tentation_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o fundamental_a as_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o habit_n believe_v all_o other_o fundamental_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v such_o as_o profess_v fundamental_a heresy_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n seducer_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o papist_n by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o wonder_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v this_o conclusion_n formal_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n 8._o dist._n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n christo._n potter_n say_v if_o we_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o christian_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o 235._o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o gnerallaly_a agree_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a io_fw-it bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o few_o fundamental_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_n papist_n lutheran_n arian_n verstians_n sabellian_o maccdonian_o nestorian_n eutychanes_n socinian_n anabaptist_n treithitae_n antitrinitarii_fw-la for_o all_o these_o be_v christian_n and_o valide_o baptize_v do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a religion_n because_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o few_o uncâ—nâ—â—averted_a point_n receive_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o all_o these_o christian_n expone_fw-la they_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o treithitae_n say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o treithitae_n christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n potter_n so_o that_o one_o principal_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n be_v noe_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v uncontravert_v in_o respect_n every_o society_n of_o sectary_n have_v contrary_a exposition_n upon_o these_o common_a fundamental_n and_o so_o contrary_a religion_n who_o doubt_v but_o all_o christian_n will_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v with_o we_o protestant_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o fundamental_n now_o these_o fundamental_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o treithitae_n this_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o join_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o holy_a obedience_n as_o we_o expone_fw-la it_z and_o as_o the_o treithitae_fw-la expone_fw-la it_z it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o step_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o three_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n join_v with_o a_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n 3._o one_o general_n catechise_v and_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v and_o agree_v upon_o fundamental_n will_v not_o make_v we_o near_o peace_n though_o all_o christian_n shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v this_o common_a christian_a catechise_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o christian_n will_v do_v and_o this_o day_n do_v 9_o disl_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v define_v what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n and_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o fundamental_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o papaâ—sâ—_n a_o sound_a believer_n as_o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v hence_o 1._o they_o be_v save_v who_o sound_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n material_o though_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v they_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o fundamental_n nor_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_n what_o not_o 2._o though_o a_o church_n retain_v the_o fundamental_n yet_o if_o we_o beforce_v to_o avow_v and_o believe_v as_o truth_n doctrine_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n if_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v hosty_n if_o christ_n
order_n and_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23_o 24_o 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o idol-worship_n here_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v separate_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o sew_v be_v here_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a worship_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o worshipper_n hear_v what_o interpreter_n say_v as_o loc_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la discessu_fw-la â—xâ—_n migratione_n quae_fw-la corpore_fw-la fit_a accipi_fw-la quasi_fw-la mox_fw-la migrandum_fw-la sit_fw-la exâ—mnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la exercentur_fw-la vel_fw-la stagitiâ—sâ—ct_n inhoneste_a vivitur_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la migrandum_fw-la esset_fw-la come_v calvin_n de_fw-fr sugienda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la hic_fw-la concionatur_fw-la item_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la licea_n putabant_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la promiscue_n se_fw-la impiis_fw-la super_fw-la ft_n itionibus_fw-la polluâ—bant_fw-la siquidem_fw-la insidelium_fw-la couvivia_fw-la frequent_a ando_fw-la communicabant_fw-la prophanos_fw-la â—_o impuros_fw-la ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la ill_o be_v atqui_fw-la cum_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—idebantur_fw-la innoxii_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la invehitur_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la externam_fw-la idololatriâ—â—_n erant_fw-la bullinger_n ego_fw-la quam_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la intelligo_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la â—orum_fw-la voluptâ—tum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la idolothytorum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la communione_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la protâ—nus_fw-la migrandum_fw-la â—x_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la urbibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o his_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la obediant_fw-la meyer_n meyer_n objurgat_fw-la ne_fw-la majorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedeceret_fw-la christianos_n cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la vescendo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—â—jugium_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ludos_fw-la theatrales_fw-la spectando_fw-la meyer_n marlorat_n hâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la caveant_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contagione_fw-la tot_fw-la sordium_fw-la ita_fw-la theophylactus_n ambrose_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n paraphrastes_n non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la affectibus_fw-la est_fw-la fuga_fw-la quam_fw-la suadet_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o against_o this_o estius_n neque_fw-la corinthii_n vocabantur_fw-la hâ—bitare_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la neque_fw-la negotiari_fw-la neque_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o signis_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n vetat_fw-la arctam_fw-la soâ—iâ—atem_fw-la et_fw-la necessitudinem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la oriebatur_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitâ—s_fw-la communicandi_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la et_fw-la religione_fw-la salmeron_n docet_fw-la non_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la christianis_fw-la jungi_fw-la cum_fw-la idelolatris_fw-la non_fw-la relinquendo_fw-la patriam_fw-la aut_fw-la lxum_o sed_fw-la cultum_fw-la illorum_fw-la all_o which_o divine_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idoll-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o he_o allude_v to_o israel_n separation_n from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v personal_a therefore_o we_o be_v in_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o personal_a sin_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v right_a but_o 267._o robinson_n say_v papist_n atheist_n idolater_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o more_o do_v worship_n jesus_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o a_o edomite_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n yea_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o israel_n for_o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 16._o and_o upon_o jeroboam_n his_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o new_a devise_v holy_a day_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o answ._n 1._o papist_n anabaptist_n idolater_n be_v disavow_v by_o we_o and_o from_o they_o we_o separate_v because_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o edom_n do_v yet_o they_o close_o do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o word_n or_o by_o consequence_n do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o thyatira_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v and_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o parallel_v we_o with_o papist_n atheist_n anabaptist_n 2._o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o true_a gospel_n preach_v act._n 2._o 39_o robinson_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o disjoyn_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o believer_n 271._o and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v as_o monstreu_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n 2_o cor._n 6._o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o edom._n i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n material_a of_o false_a worship_n they_o can_v moral_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n at_o corinth_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o as_o in_o idol_n temple_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idol_n worship_n and_o as_o to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o moral_o monstrous_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o any_o society_n with_o the_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n and_o thus_o far_o israel_n and_o edom_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n must_v separate_v and_o part_v company_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o visible_a corporation_n and_o church_n else_o you_o may_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o unbelief_n in_o judas_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n and_o as_o israel_n true_a worship_n and_o edom_n false_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o the_o unrighteousness_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n that_o therefore_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o judas_n make_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n with_o he_o though_o baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n now_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beside_o unbeliever_n though_o not_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o wherein_o this_o monstruous_a combination_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o so_o all_o your_o church_n be_v false_a in_o their_o constitution_n if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n lead_v by_o god_n and_o regenerate_v and_o of_o hypocrite_n lead_v by_o satan_n and_o unregenerate_v and_o these_o meeting_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o
will_v plant_v the_o lord_n uâ—neyard_n with_o such_o imp_n or_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n flagitious_a person_n drunkard_n iâ—â—esâ—tous_a person_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n answ._n 1._o paul_n never_o insinuate_v in_o one_o letter_n that_o these_o wicked_a person_n mar_v the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlotry_n and_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v epicure_n who_o say_v let_v we_o â—aâ—e_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o false_a in_o the_o constitution_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o plant_v wicked_a man_n as_o imp_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o plant_v be_v give_v improper_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o plant_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v and_o the_o invite_v of_o as_o many_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o pastor_n do_v find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o 10._o even_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o profane_a mouth_n that_o pastor_n invite_v professor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o their_o act_n of_o invite_v have_v no_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o before_o man_n damnable_a and_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a also_o and_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maiden_n and_o by_o they_o invit_v simple_a one_o and_o fool_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n prov._n 9_o 4._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o pastor_n do_v not_o plant_v drunkard_n and_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n call_v to_o her_o communion_n simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o but_o do_v not_o plant_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o external_a professor_n 5._o mr._n coachman_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o leave_v the_o carnal_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o jehosaphat_n when_o elisha_n in_o his_o presence_n protest_v against_o joram_n as_o one_o betwixt_o who_o and_o god_n he_o will_v not_o intercede_v answ._n put_v case_n jehosaphat_n be_v a_o church_n visible_a worship_v god_n aright_o you_o wrong_v his_o society_n if_o you_o leave_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v because_o there_o be_v fox_n in_o these_o tent_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o sweet_a to_o converse_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o faithful_a christian_n sweet_a when_o one_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v his_o oblation_n than_o the_o society_n of_o carnal_a man_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o pharisees_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o be_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 10._o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a we_o have_v not_o find_v say_v coachman_n the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n give_v to_o liar_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n no_o comfort_n no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o state_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o answer_n yea_o god_n bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o external_a call_n unto_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o to_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o lust_n to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ezra_n be_v corrupt_v for_o those_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o only_o pastor_n be_v public_a and_o authoritative_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o private_a christian_n the_o wicked_a say_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n above_o the_o godly_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o high_a prerogative_n above_o the_o godly_a also_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n to_o say_v to_o any_o carnal_a man_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o reason_n thus_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n providence_n as_o against_o we_o for_o god_n send_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o unworthy_a people_n 2._o pastor_n of_o the_o separation_n give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o lurk_a hypocrite_n be_v they_o not_o herein_o presumptuous_a also_o they_o object_n to_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o so_o say_v robinson_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o admonish_v 201._o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n a_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ._n see_v affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o christian_a prudence_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o here_o there_o be_v some_o in_o church_n communion_n who_o we_o can_v without_o palpable_a inconvenience_n rebuke_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o nâ—_n question_n say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o free_a servant_n or_o son_n may_v stay_v in_o paroch_n assembly_n in_o old_a england_n so_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o no_o corruption_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ordinance_n they_o mean_v want_v the_o lord_n supper_n through_o their_o default_n now_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v their_o default_n which_o be_v against_o robinson_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o master_n or_o father_n shall_v separate_v from_o christ_n true_a church_n more_o than_o servant_n or_o son_n 2._o not_o to_o admonish_v in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n nor_o live_v beside_o scandalous_a person_n in_o a_o church_n or_o for_o any_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o seal_n because_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o robinson_n press_v always_o personal_a separation_n no_o less_o than_o church_n separation_n robinson_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o member_n sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o one_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n answ._n 1._o then_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v when_o one_o sin_v and_o when_o a_o whole_a church_n sin_v but_o by_o observe_v due_a order_n one_o may_v admonish_v a_o private_a brother_n but_o not_o any_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n may_v admonish_v and_o proceed_v after_o our_o saviour_n order_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n sister_n church_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o order_n with_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o private_a person_n have_v relation_n of_o brotherhood_n to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v private_a and_o church_n have_v church_n relation_n to_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v public_a nor_o be_v whole_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v while_o god_n first_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n as_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a 1._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a or_o some_o few_o or_o
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
place_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n admonish_v and_o comfort_v mutual_o one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o sort_n of_o prophet_n you_o do_v contend_v robinson_n add_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n now_o when_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n even_o then_o in_o corinth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o lay-prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n even_o as_o apostle_n and_o governor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v impose_v signification_n on_o word_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n prophet_n signify_v a_o naked_a gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o say_v there_o be_v lay-apostle_n lay-teacher_n lay-governor_n who_o be_v gift_v person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o you_o have_v for_o lay-prophet_n 3._o multitude_n of_o prophet_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o seer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o vision_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v abundant_o at_o the_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 28._o do_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n concern_v christ_n must_v now_o have_v a_o end_n luk._n 22._o 37._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 63._o robinson_n 3._o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o forbid_a woman_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n licence_v man_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o for_o the_o work_n oppose_v the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o in_o forbid_v woman_n he_o must_v license_v man_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n good_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o in_o prohibit_v woman_n he_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n where_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n above_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o prohibition_n 3._o ver._n 34._o 35._o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o speak_v to_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n his_o so_o speak_v 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n take_v order_n that_o some_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v woman_n therefrom_o he_o must_v either_o admit_v man_n or_o then_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n answ._n here_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o argument_n for_o just_a nothing_o and_o a_o fair_a sophism_n conclude_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o man_n in_o office_n be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o sex_n and_o sex_n be_v oppose_v but_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o robinson_n be_v cripple_n and_o throwne-backed_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophesy_v as_o all_o and_o every_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o friend_n can_v you_o say_v then_o the_o law_n of_o france_n do_v license_v any_o frenchman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v king_n mr._n robinson_n prove_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v sed_fw-la indefinita_fw-la propositio_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingente_fw-it â—quipollet_fw-la particulari_fw-la but_o he_o know_v all_o man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a for_o ungift_v man_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v neither_o all_o gift_a tradesman_n never_o call_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o educate_v in_o school_n or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o cover_v and_o prove_v never_o only_o he_o set_v down_o four_o army_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o not_o woman_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v crook_v here_o for_o save_v faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o kind_n and_o individuall_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o one_o good_a work_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o though_o all_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o man_n license_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o say_v we_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 2._o i_o will_v bandy_v the_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v for_o any_o man_n though_o not_o a_o prophet_n by_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n the_o consequence_n be_v you_o and_o so_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o with_o that_o ergo_fw-la a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v public_o mr._n robinson_n add_v in_o restrain_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n because_o woman_n 59_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restraint_n exod._n 15._o 20._o jud._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o answ._n robinson_n can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v in_o woman_n v_o 34._o be_v tax_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v regulate_v in_o man_n v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o that_o connexion_n be_v deny_v he_o restrain_v woman_n from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v of_o man_n for_o 1._o he_o compare_v prophesy_v with_o tongue_n extraordinary_a with_o extraordinary_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v ordinary_a he_o can_v mean_v for_o in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o find_v not_o private_a professor_n be_v command_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o calling_n and_o station_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n and_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o mean_n he_o must_v command_v the_o end_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o end_n he_o must_v command_v the_o mean_n but_o v_o 34._o he_o set_v down_o a_o new_a canon_n about_o woman_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o he_o inhibit_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a prophesy_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o 57_o irenaeus_n 67._o eusebius_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n with_o warrant_n teach_v that_o always_o woman_n extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v for_o in_o that_o god_n immediate_o exalt_v they_o above_o man_n but_o for_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o public_a it_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v this_o paul_n bring_v as_o a_o moral_a argument_n against_o woman_n preach_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o 29_o and_o 32._o verse_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n the_o apostle_n can_v say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n for_o they_o can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v
or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v actual_o judge_v rule_n and_o command_v and_o so_o be_v mere_o popular_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v a_o real_a superiority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n guide_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o so_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v here_o be_v a_o real_a authority_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n only_o by_o his_o office_n of_o his_o prophesy_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrifice_a or_o judge_v or_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o tribe_n jeremiah_n be_v not_o matth._n 10._o v._n 40._o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edisication_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n v_o 21._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o watch_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n 3._o the_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v hear_v follow_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o high_a estimation_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n ergo_fw-la some_o authority_n they_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o oversight_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o a_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lose_v at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o matth._n 24._o v._n 45._o 46._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 6._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o require_v the_o same_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o num._n 3._o 12._o v_o 45._o ch_n 8._o v._n 6._o separate_a the_o levite_n to_o i_o ch_n 18._o 23._o josh._n 3._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2._o josh._n 14._o 3._o 8._o but_o let_v our_o author_n speak_v what_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o what_o singular_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o people_n the_o church_n say_v he_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o to_o office_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v 1._o call_v and_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v elect_v be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o defect_n of_o their_o presbytery_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n then_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v they_o be_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_o the_o people_n do_v not_o exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n say_v the_o author_n send_v forth_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v forth_o choose_v minister_n with_o letter_n of_o instruction_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o other_o church_n act._n 15._o 22._o now_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o usual_o inferior_a joh._n 13._o 16._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o least_o congregation_n be_v great_a than_o any_o pastor_n or_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o less_o and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o christian_a dignity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o christian_a dignity_n one_o redeem_v soul_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o church_n send_v the_o elder_n the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o also_o send_v themselves_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o people_n church_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n for_o here_o the_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o spece_fw-la and_o spece_fw-la the_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n as_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o elder_n and_o congregation_n now_o we_o deny_v not_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o elder_n from_o this_o prove_v 2._o 47._o morton_n answer_v papist_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o send_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v be_v not_o superior_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v the_o author_n if_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n err_v the_o church_n may_v call_v he_o or_o they_o to_o account_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
matter_n dark_a and_o doubtsome_a answ._n we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o this_o for_o elder_n be_v present_a at_o the_o admission_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n as_o prime_a agent_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o way_n of_o naked_a counsel_n and_o advise_v act._n 1._o 13._o c._n 6._o 26._o c._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o manuscr_n the_o four_o way_n say_v he_o be_v by_o gather_v many_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n here_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o assembly_n he_o be_v a_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n 3._o the_o elder_n declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4._o all_o may_v speak_v till_o the_o truth_n either_o be_v clear_v and_o all_o either_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v as_o act._n 15._o 7._o 5._o if_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o admit_v far_a disquisition_n yea_o and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n without_o disunion_n of_o affection_n or_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n each_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o section_n be_v close_v i_o have_v here_o two_o considerable_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n the_o other_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n quest._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o synod_n have_v authority_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o grave_a question_n i_o will_v have_v these_o consideration_n weigh_v by_o the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v 1._o canon_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o â—ye_z as_o authoritative_a commandment_n or_o as_o advise_v and_o friendly_a counsel_n 2._o a_o advice_n or_o counsel_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v both_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v for_o matter_n god_n word_n and_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o friend_n counsel_v because_o the_o first_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o our_o better_n not_o only_o inplace_v and_o official_a relation_n as_o to_o king_n father_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o all_o above_o we_o in_o age_n gift_n knowledge_n experience_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n and_o endowment_n the_o former_a be_v the_o narrow_a inadequate_a and_o straight_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o both_o be_v considerable_a object_n in_o this_o commandment_n 4._o all_o who_o as_o friend_n equal_n brethren_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o grace_n experience_n and_o light_n do_v advise_v and_o counsel_v good_a be_v superior_n in_o so_o far_o but_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o this_o they_o who_o be_v age_v and_o may_v counsel_v what_o be_v lawful_a have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o follow_v not_o their_o counsel_n yet_o if_o david_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n dissuade_v he_o from_o passionate_a revenge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o despise_a god_n unlessethe_v prince_n or_o the_o highpriest_n have_v give_v that_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o latitude_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hability_n to_o judge_v and_o right_a or_o power_n to_o judge_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v have_v right_a jus_o and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o judge_v whereof_o they_o want_v hability_n and_o therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o a_o high_a synod_n where_o more_o learned_a man_n be_v though_o the_o jure_v the_o presbytery_n may_v judge_v it_o 6._o though_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synod_n be_v god_n positive_a law_n yet_o upon_o the_o lay_v down_o ground_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o government_n to_o every_o visible_a church_n the_o government_n of_o unite_a church_n by_o synod_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o fix_v only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n magis_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o synod_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v by_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sessionall_a meeting_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o presbytery_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o more_o congregation_n 3._o a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n 4._o the_o national_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 5._o the_o general_a and_o occumenick_n council_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o degree_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n 8._o grant_v the_o consociation_n of_o authority_n in_o sundry_a church_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n above_o particular_a church_n 9_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v not_o consociation_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o only_a consociation_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v obleige_v to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o dominion_n and_o a_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n or_o other_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n church-government_n or_o manner_n no_o faithful_a person_n who_o desire_v be_v exclude_v from_o reason_v and_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o mare_n aâ—mâ—in_n and_o eccles_n gerson_n much_o different_a from_o this_o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o counsel_n be_v lawful_o convene_v if_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchike_a order_n be_v member_n thereof_o which_o we_o think_v antichristian_a 2._o as_o also_o the_o pope_n precedent_n here_o we_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v almain_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v convene_v without_o the_o pope_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a either_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o civil_o dead_a be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v vaik_v often_o two_o year_n together_o 2._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v averse_a and_o oppose_v reformation_n 3._o when_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o because_o apostle_n though_o in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v inspire_v can_v not_o err_v yet_o otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v and_o if_o peter_n shall_v have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o resused_a to_o hear_v paul_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o say_v 17._o the_o school_n of_o paris_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v almain_n and_o gerson_n peter_n can_v be_v both_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n though_o it_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
vidi_fw-la nazianzen_n which_o be_v not_o against_o their_o authority_n and_o true_a fullness_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o significastâ—_n panormitan_n say_v well_o dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la est_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la and_o corâ—â—gi_fw-la augustine_n say_v latter_a counsel_n may_v correct_v old_a counsel_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr 1._o monte_fw-fr under_o eugenius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o synod_n when_o doctor_n professor_n bishop_n and_o all_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o occumenick_n counsel_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v but_o before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o question_n anent_o the_o magistrate_n power_n i_o shall_v close_v the_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 5._o three_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n a_o five_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o help_v and_o contribute_v to_o sister_n church_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n when_o manuscrip_n they_o be_v in_o scarstie_a as_o act._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 25._o 26._o ans._n this_o way_n of_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o communion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n if_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a body_n they_o can_v authoritative_o send_v help_n of_o teacher_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o visible_a union_n of_o more_o church_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n authoritative_o send_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n you_o will_v have_v they_o send_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v by_o these_o church_n to_o which_o they_o go_v a_o six_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o admonition_n if_o a_o sister_n church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v then_o to_o send_v elder_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o call_v archippus_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a to_o take_v beed_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n be_v remiss_a in_o consure_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n more_o if_o yet_o that_o church_n â—eare_z not_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o congregation_n of_o church_n together_o or_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v weighty_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o such_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o one_o towards_o another_o answ._n you_o acknowledge_v that_o same_o order_n which_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o scandalous_a church_n but_o 1._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o of_o the_o two_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n order_n against_o scandalous_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n when_o sister_n church_n turn_v obstinate_a christ_n order_n for_o gain_v the_o scandalous_a be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o three_o as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v the_o three_o in_o a_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o sister_n church_n will_v not_o be_v admonish_v you_o will_v have_v she_o rebuke_v before_o more_o sister_n church_n that_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v it_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v more_o authority_n in_o a_o synod_n then_o in_o one_o sister_n church_n then_o you_o think_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o by_o good_a logic_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n from_o the_o comparative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n want_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o censure_v as_o you_o think_v yet_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n from_o obstinate_a sister_n church_n but_o as_o conscient_fw-la amesius_n say_v well_o excommunication_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o in_o this_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o proportion_n for_o who_o can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n by_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n but_o a_o church_n or_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o proportion_n amesius_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o this_o argument_n with_o reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n prove_v only_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v herself_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o a_o particular_a obstinate_a church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o sister_n church_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o by_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v as_o the_o author_n grant_v and_o why_o not_o by_o a_o authoritative_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a sister_n or_o rather_o daughter_n church_n we_o have_v never_o say_v the_o author_n be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n manuscript_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n hitherto_o prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o church_n cant._n 8._o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o also_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o will_v have_v take_v care_n if_o have_v breast_n they_o have_v be_v distemper_v with_o corrupt_a milk_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_v dead_a with_o they_o aught_o not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o care_n for_o sister_n church_n if_o not_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n yet_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la for_o charity_n sake_n answ._n that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v put_v to_o these_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o god_n for_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n which_o be_v glorious_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o it_o prove_v your_o government_n to_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o christ_n government_n be_v oppose_v by_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o a_o pastoral_a care_n over_o other_o church_n to_o be_v dead_a because_o none_o have_v any_o pastoral_a care_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o pastoral_a love_n to_o unconvert_v one_o as_o pastoral_a you_o utter_o deny_v the_o last_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n which_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a call_n from_o manuscript_n god_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n so_o have_v particular_a church_n give_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o be_v when_o the_o beehive_n a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v surcharge_v they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o member_n to_o enter_v by_o covenant_n in_o church-state_n among_o themselves_o and_o may_v commend_v to_o they_o such_o able_a gift_a minister_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v minister_n in_o that_o young_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o way_n of_o enlarge_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v defective_a 1._o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o enlarge_n the_o number_n of_o invisible_a church_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_n into_o new_a incorporation_n but_o do_v show_v no_o way_n how_o to_o
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ—_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâ—siah_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o â—â—â—â—tick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordâ—â—â—y_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâ—adnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
both_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o king_n room_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n who_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n a_o mix_a person_n and_o half_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o god_n word_n minister_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v make_v so_o of_o god_n not_o so_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o aaronâ—_n priesthaâ—d_a man_n by_o birth_n come_v to_o a_o sacred_a office_n but_o that_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ._n 2._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o king_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n as_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a designation_n any_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o same_o auth_v nity_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o timoth_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d man_n say_v also_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o be_v approve_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n right_a that_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o pastoral_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastoral_a act_n flow_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o mix_a power_n especial_o see_v baptise_v it_o direct_o call_v 1_o câ—r_n 1._o 17._o a_o less_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n but_o civil_a or_o mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v by_o that_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o action_n by_o office_n incumbent_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v civil_a the_o action_n be_v civil_a and_o uzziah_n burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o mix_a power_n he_o 17._o be_v partly_o a_o king_n and_o partly_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v perform_v the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o sinful_a usurpation_n in_o that_o action_n as_o we_o know_v 2._o this_o answer_n be_v a_o beg_v also_o of_o the_o question_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n ordainech_v pastor_n and_o the_o king_n also_o but_o divers_a way_n the_o one_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o i_o elâ—siasticall_a power_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v the_o people_n ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o law_n constituere_fw-la &_o destiâ—â—ere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v deprive_v minister_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v deprive_v minister_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v the_o king_n as_o king_n also_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o such_o be_v more_o principal_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n 3_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v far_o different_a from_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o christian_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o election_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o authority_n do_v only_o by_o the_o church-officer_n 4._o the_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n must_v have_v also_o correspondent_a thereunto_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o coactive_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a and_o civil_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n ordain_v pastor_n at_o christ_n commandment_n this_o we_o deny_v not_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o night_n ghost_n not_o against_o we_o who_o contend_v for_o this_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o coactive_a degradation_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o banish_v imprison_a yea_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n punish_v minister_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o indirect_a deprivation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o the_o king_n deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v or_o hang_v or_o banish_v for_o civil_a crime_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o saiâ—â—r_n a_o plougher_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o barn_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v behead_v or_o hang_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o sailer_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o solomen_n do_v not_o other_o way_n deprive_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n then_o indirect_o by_o consign_v he_o for_o treason_n at_o anathoth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o 10._o junius_n 23._o calderwood_n 7._o gul._n apollonius_n 149._o sibrandus_fw-la yea_o 302_o muketus_fw-la a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v and_o so_o constanâ—â—ni_n acknowledge_v wedelius_n the_o same_o that_o reasonless_a liar_n lysimach_n nicanor_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v we_o borrow_v jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o 38._o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o he_o answer_v that_o solomen_n as_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o abiathar_n for_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o follow_v bellarmine_n and_o gretserus_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o 31._o abulensis_n a_o great_a textuall_a papist_n and_o â—4_n bâ—naventura_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o exime_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n sword_n and_o power_n this_o be_v very_o doubtsome_a to_o 2._o suarez_n who_o â—aith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tempâ—rall_a civil_a punishment_n of_o exiâ—e_n and_o that_o consition_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o this_o answer_n for_o solomon_n sentence_n contain_v in_o tâ—rminis_fw-la a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n and_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 27._o s._n solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v word_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o divine_a justice_n relative_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o elies_n house_n though_o very_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a deprivation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o king_n causative_o may_v deprive_v that_o be_v command_v the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o we_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a of_o synod_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v convocate_v synod_n as_o man_n but_o as_o church_n man_n they_o have_v power_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v averse_a to_o convocate_v themselves_o see_v 4._o junius_n who_o insinuate_v this_o distinction_n but_o certain_o though_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v think_v mere_o civil_a yet_o let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v divine_a three_o
acquire_v to_o himself_o poâ—er_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o the_o â—ight_n of_o present_v a_o man_n to_o benefice_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n yet_o because_o it_o remove_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o fit_a pastor_n as_o sanctier_n origen_n say_v it_o can_v be_v lawful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a right_n but_o a_o spiritual_a right_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o free_a voice_n in_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o patron_n be_v oblige_v to_o present_v to_o the_o benefice_n the_o man_n only_o who_o the_o people_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o who_o the_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v 1._o because_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o the_o benefice_n as_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a right_a thereunto_o by_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o &_o c._n gal._n 6_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 10._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o patron_n give_v any_o right_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o benefice_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o may_v give_v he_o a_o civil_a right_n before_o man_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o may_v legal_o brook_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefice_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o civil_a right_n before_o man_n be_v essential_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v that_o fame_n right_o real_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o now_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o patron_n a_o power_n to_o put_v the_o preacher_n in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n for_o he_o be_v call_v choose_v as_o pastor_n he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a right_o not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a papist_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n in_o this_o whether_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o some_o canonist_n as_o we_o may_v see_v &_o in_o abb._n decius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o rubio_n and_o the_o gloss_n 7._o say_v it_o be_v partly_o temporal_a partly_o spiritual_a other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o &_o anton._n de_fw-fr butr._n and_o quando_fw-la andr._n barbat_fw-la and_o 5._o suarez_n and_o whereas_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v a_o right_a of_o present_v to_o church_n benefice_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o church_n man_n the_o power_n must_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v temporal_a also_o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o simony_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—ld_v for_o mâ—ney_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v true_a 9â—9_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n call_v it_o a_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o law_n why_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a power_n due_a to_o a_o man_n see_v the_o patron_n have_v among_o we_o a_o power_n to_o present_v and_o name_v one_o man_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o we_o find_v the_o nomination_n of_o a_o list_n or_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n some_o time_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1_o 23._o then_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surnam_fw-la d_o jusâ—us_n and_o mathias_n which_o word_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o nominate_v man_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a action_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o no_o patron_n and_o the_o look_v out_o of_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v present_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n act._n 6._o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n do_v nominate_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o never_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v a_o patron_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o say_v they_o he_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o office_n not_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o delapidate_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n with_o his_o accumulative_a power_n whereby_o he_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o praetor_n and_o sacrilegious_a devourer_n of_o church_n live_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o censure_v all_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o delapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o due_a analogy_n from_o peter_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o simon_n magus_n 2._o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ooke_v care_n of_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n rend_v very_o careful_o in_o four_o part_n one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o to_o employ_v â—ents_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o horse_n and_o coach_n and_o conquer_a barony_n and_o lordship_n to_o their_o son_n as_o our_o idle_a belley_n be_v in_o custom_n to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entertain_v hospital_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a to_o take_v care_n of_o bridge_n repair_v of_o church_n so_o as_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o biship_n it_o be_v the_o poor_n a_o second_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n a_o three_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n and_o a_o four_o part_n for_o hospital_n for_o poor_a and_o stranger_n this_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o order_n be_v make_v if_o we_o believe_v papist_n 4._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o though_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o clear_a in_o 25._o synodo_n bracarensi_fw-la in_o 289_o aventinus_n in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o patron_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o table_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a no_o reason_n that_o man_n seem_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v in_o her_o liberty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n a_o office_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o the_o canonist_n make_v it_o a_o office_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o stipend_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o patron_n they_o require_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n but_o also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o dotation_n of_o a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o patrou_n have_v a_o burial_n place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n become_v poor_a they_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o church_n rend_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o jus_o â—uti'e_v a_o gainful_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v jus_o bâ—norifioum_n he_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o vaik_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v jus_o onerosum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n see_v theâ—_n 7._o law_n for_o this_o so_o see_v also_o 3â—2_n calderwood_n 135._o gerardus_n 3._o suarez_n 939._o anton._n the_o dom_n arcb_fw-la spal_a hâ—spinianus_n yet_o justinianus_n 7._o himself_o forbid_v that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v and_o certain_o this_o place_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n of_o want_n of_o foresight_n and_o providence_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v officer_n civil_a and_o 7._o 123._o eccleâ—â—asticall_a to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o builder_n of_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o a_o call_n by_o the_o patron_n be_v no_o more_o christ_n way_n than_o a_o call_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o chaplain_n 2._o nor_o will_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o minister_n from_o christ_n jer._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o lay_v
here_o truth_n and_o more_o true_a and_o most_o true_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a line_n which_o have_v no_o latitude_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o spleet_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n word_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la though_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v our_o belove_a friend_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o dear_a friend_n the_o son_n of_o babylon_n make_v out-cry_n of_o division_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o every_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o where_o shall_v multitude_n of_o god_n be_v have_v for_o multitude_n of_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v two_o god_n how_o shall_v all_o papist_n be_v lodge_v after_o death_n what_o astronomy_n shall_v teach_v we_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n for_o thomist_n scotist_n franciscan_n dominican_n sorbonists_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v off_o and_o beg_v from_o the_o reader_n candour_n and_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a deal_n from_o formalist_n man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o babylon_n i_o may_v wish_v this_o i_o can_v hope_v it_o farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n by_o office_n p._n 13_o 14_o seq_n the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o mat._n 16._o full_o discuss_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o modern_a writer_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o seq_n power_n ministerial_a of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a christian_n as_o m._n robinson_n and_o other_o imagine_v p._n 20._o 21._o seq_n private_a christian_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o office_n can_v be_v public_a person_n warrantable_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o seq_n who_o so_o hold_v this_o can_v decline_v the_o mere_a popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n and_o other_o p._n 28._o these_o who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o office_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n p._n 29._o the_o place_n col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n discuss_v p._n 26_o 27._o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v p._n 28_o 29._o seq_n there_o be_v a_o church-assemble_o judge_v exclude_v the_o people_n as_o judge_n though_o not_o as_o hearer_n and_o consenter_n p._n 32._o 33._o reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v of_o church-censure_n to_o the_o people_n examine_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n p_o 36_o 37._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o expound_v p_o 36_o 37_o 38._o how_o far_o lictor_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v out_o without_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n p._n 41._o 42._o seq_n a_o speculative_a doubt_n â—nent_a the_o act_n make_v not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o only_o a_o practical_a doubt_n anent_o the_o law_n p._n 43._o ignorance_n vincible_a and_o invincible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o a_o question_n of_o law_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o command_n of_o superior_n can_v remove_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 45_o 46._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 46_o 47._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n suppose_v p._n 48_o 49._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n p._n 50._o 51._o seq_n a_o diocesian_a church_n far_o different_a from_o a_o provincial_a church_n p._n 52_o 53._o the_o place_n act_v 1._o 21._o prove_v the_o power_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 55._o 56_o 57_o 58._o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a p._n 58_o 59_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a constitution_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n p._n 61._o 62._o seq_n excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 62._o 63_o 64_o 65._o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n both_o alike_o unlawful_a p._n 68_o 69._o the_o jewish_a civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 68_o 69_o 17._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ordinance_n how_o far_o lawful_a p._n 71_o 72_o 73._o a_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n how_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 76._o 77._o how_o all_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a church_n p._n 78._o 79_o 80._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o consider_v p._n 80._o that_o all_o without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o without_o the_o list_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n ibid._n &_o 81._o 82._o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o seq_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o any_o such_o covenant_n ibid._n in_o seq_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church_n state_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 91._o 92._o the_o place_n act._n 2_o 37_o 38._o be_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n ibid._n the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o such_o church-covenant_n p._n 97._o 98._o no_o church-covenant_n in_o england_n p._n 98._o 99_o nor_o of_o old_a the_o place_n genes_n 17._o 7._o exod_a 19_o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o favour_n not_o the_o church-covenant_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o nor_o deut._n 29._o 10._o p._n 104_o 105._o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o deut._n 29._o give_v by_o our_o brethren_n favour_v much_o the_o gloss_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o a_o church-covenant_n not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 123_o 124._o the_o place_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 8._o speak_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 111._o 112._o nor_o do_v nehemiahs_n covenant_n ch_n 10._o plead_v for_o it_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n 56._o allege_v for_o the_o church-covenant_n discuss_v p._n 112._o 113._o the_o place_n ezech._n 20._o 27._o consider_v p_o 114._o 115._o and_o the_o place_n jer._n 50._o 5._o p_o 115._o 116._o and_o the_o place_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o p_o 116._o 117._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o violent_o handle_v to_o speak_v for_o this_o church-covenant_n p_o 118._o 119._o seq_n a_o passage_n of_o justine_n martyr_n with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o john_n baptist_n baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n wrong_v and_o put_v under_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n p._n 123._o 124._o the_o pretend_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n p._n 127._o 128._o power_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n all_o relation_n p._n 128_o 129._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 130_o 131_o 132._o seq_n our_o brethren_n and_o the_o arminian_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n how_o difference_v p._n 140._o of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 141._o 142._o and_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o far_a consider_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o examine_v p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o especial_o 144_o 145._o seq_n argument_n against_o roll_a elder_n answer_v p._n 152._o 18._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 8_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 154._o 155_o 156_o 157._o seq_n of_o deacon_n p._n 159._o 160._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 6._o for_o deacon_n discuss_v p._n 161._o 162._o the_o magistrate_n no_o deacon_n p._n 161_o 162._o deacon_n institute_v p._n 163._o 164._o seq_n deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 165_o 166._o seq_n o_o widow_n p._n 172._o 173_o 174._o how_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o
congregation_n of_o which_o the_o '_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n or_o after_o that_o you_o have_v complain_v to_o that_o congregation_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v than_o you_o can_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n or_o superior_a court_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n you_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o more_o publickeshame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n v_o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v it_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o superior_a court_n after_o you_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o you_o make_v four_o step_n in_o your_o reclaim_n your_o brother_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o three_o ans._n christ_n order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o step_n be_v three_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v private_a scandal_n of_o many_o congregation_n can_v be_v private_a and_o in_o public_a scandal_n we_o can_v go_v but_o to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o offence_n do_v immediate_o concern_v and_o if_o you_o make_v four_o step_n or_o five_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o transgression_n if_o 1._o you_o admonish_v the_o offender_n 2._o before_o two_o 3._o before_o the_o half_a of_o the_o elder_n 4._o before_o all_o the_o elder_n and._n 5._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o elder_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o three_o precise_o be_v not_o of_o positive_a divine_a institution_n they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a before_o we_o publish_v his_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o offence_n before_o two_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o yourself_o alone_o but_o before_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a if_o three_o only_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o no_o fault_n be_v punishable_a by_o excommunication_n but_o only_a obstinacy_n i_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o incest_n parricide_n and_o the_o like_a deserve_v excommunication_n though_o no_o contumacy_n be_v supervenient_a to_o such_o crime_n ob._n 7._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o onething_n v_o 19_o and_o the_o place_n where_o worship_v be_v and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o society_n in_o which_o steward_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o treaâ—â—_n of_o life_n to_o every_o child_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 24._o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d public_a rebuke_n be_v tender_v to_o these_o who_o sin_n public_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o before_o the_o congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n convene_v in_o some_o elder_n of_o divers_a congregation_n for_o church_n censure_n and_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o such_o a_o house_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o public_a rebuke_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n be_v 20._o or_o 30._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n answ._n that_o only_o a_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v teach_v as_o esai_n 56._o 5._o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v a_o name_n within_o my_o house_n what_o a_o name_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n no_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a visible_a church_n oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cant._n 1._o 17_o catholicae_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n not_o a_o congregation_n but_o jerusalem_n say_v ainsworth_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cotton_n the_o catholic_n church_n alstedius_n jerusalem_n heb._n 3._o 2._o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o this_o church_n here_o be_v formal_o a_o ministerial_a church_n meet_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o pray_v congregational_o but_o rather_o 2._o 19_o of_o ligatory_a and_o authoritative_a prayer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 3._o nor_o be_v rebuke_v in_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n here_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o congregation_n convene_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n except_o you_o say_v all_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o authoritative_a actor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o this_o church_n be_v express_o call_v v_o 18._o for_o if_o the_o place_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o of_o concionall_a rebuke_v than_o it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o be_v ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o one_o man_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o juridical_a rebuke_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o court_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o present_a or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o many_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v and_o sure_a nothing_o iâ—_n here_o against_o we_o ob._n 8._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o representative_a church_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n may_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n who_o know_v his_o language_n behove_v to_o understand_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n not_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v other_o way_n in_o all_o scripture_n beside_o here_o it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n because_o he_o speakth_v of_o a_o court_n if_o he_o heart_n not_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n 2_o of_o a_o company_n who_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n 3._o who_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o high_a royal_a judicial_a authority_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 105._o 20._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o 21._o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n v_o 22._o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal._n 148._o 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n v_o 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v mat._n 22._o 13._o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o paul_n be_v in_o band_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judge_n power_n act_v 12_o 6._o peter_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n jâ—r_n 40._o 4._o and_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o lose_v thou_o this_o day_n from_o thy_o chain_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o collective_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o church_n here_o ob._n 9_o from_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o inflict_v the_o high_a punishment_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o
the_o câ—urt_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o court_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n when_o the_o second_o person_n be_v put_v for_o the_o three_o especial_o in_o law_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a also_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o also_o then_o shall_v out_o away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o real_a court_n it_o the_o context_n be_v consider_v christ_n speak_v so_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n to_o wit_n a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v and_o how_o weak_a be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v most_o necessary_a if_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o obstinacy_n before_o two_o brethren_n and_o before_o all_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o count_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a for_o the_o offend_a brother_n have_v go_v along_o all_o the_o way_n in_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n and_o a_o consort_n of_o mind_n with_o both_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o obstinate_a man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o both_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o both_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v or_o brotherly_o conve_v siâ—g_v with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o paul_n command_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o that_o with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v ob._n 7._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v any_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n c._n 42._o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n till_o they_o make_v their_o peace_n first_o with_o job_n yet_o job_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o offering_n be_v not_o accept_v while_o first_o the_o offerer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brothâ—r_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o one_o brother_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o answ._n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o chap._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o bind_v and_o lose_v chap._n 16._o 19_o but_o express_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o authoritative_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v never_o ascribe_v but_o to_o steward_n officer_n prince_n and_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o the_o offerer_n not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o point_n for_o job_n friend_n do_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o more_o private_a man_n destitute_a of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v first_o object_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v for_o if_o many_o classical_a elder_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n possible_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o church_n than_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o these_o thirty_o congregation_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v elder_n of_o these_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o first_o deacon_n must_v be_v deacon_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o deacon_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o college_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o thirty_o and_o yet_o these_o thirty_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consult_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o convene_v in_o one_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n concern_v their_o treasury_n now_o though_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o lâ—sse_a officer_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n have_v power_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n insinuate_v that_o deacon_n be_v deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n no_o less_o than_o pastor_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n if_o many_o elder_n be_v one_o presbytery_n rule_v many_o congregation_n then_o do_v they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o these_o many_o congregation_n as_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n of_o or_o within_o that_o presbyterial_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o bear_v that_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v to_o his_o particular_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—oved_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o college_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o different_a relation_n from_o that_o which_o each_o pastor_n do_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n in_o those_o respect_n 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o consociation_n and_o combination_n of_o those_o thirty_o church_n then_o the_o thirty_o consociate_v and_o combine_v church_n in_o particular_a 2._o the_o presbytery_n do_v rather_o take_v care_n of_o the_o regâ—lation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o heed_n to_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o to_o lay_v hâ—nds_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a mâ—n_z to_o see_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v as_o special_a pastor_n the_o particular_a flock_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act_v 20_o 28._o 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n but_o not_o separatim_fw-la and_o oct_v of_o court_n so_o this_o and_o this_o archippus_n be_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n so_o as_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o only_o in_o collegio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o if_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o pastor_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n and_o deligate_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o if_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o congregation_n he_o be_v virtualitèr_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la when_o he_o do_v that_o act_n in_o respect_n he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o deligate_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a eldership_n of_o their_o independent_a flock_n if_o a_o elder_a occasional_o rebuke_v any_o of_o the_o flock_n never_o convene_v before_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o exercise_n a_o act_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o a_o court_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n he_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o â—iting_v in_o court_n he_o do_v in_o collegio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eldership_n exercise_n church_n jurisdiction_n and_o separatim_fw-la and_o not_o join_v in_o the_o court_n they_o can_v exercise_v church_n jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o church-relation_n to_o all_o these_o 30._o church_n not_o take_v distributive_o but_o collective_o as_o all_o those_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church_n
to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o apostle_n abide_v many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o there_o be_v a_o erect_a eldership_n act._n 15._o 2._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1._o 18_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 1._o then_o foureture_n year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n fellowship_n 5._o though_o we_o shall_v give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n yet_o after_o the_o dispersion_n all_o the_o church_n act._n 9_o 3._o have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v multiply_v if_o all_o france_n be_v multiply_v paris_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o france_n must_v be_v multiply_v and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o though_o these_o many_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o pentecost_n as_o some_o think_v yet_o may_v we_o well_o think_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o these_o thousand_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 21._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsak_v moses_n these_o belike_o be_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v act._n 6._o v._n 7._o to_o express_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o multiplication_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o number_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o faith_n our_o brethren_n object_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 4._o and_o act._n 21._o 18._o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o eldership_n oâ—_n a_o formal_a presbytery_n even_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o classical_a elder_n be_v elder_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o the_o measure_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 28._o do_v name_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n which_o govern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyrtira_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n or_o a_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n for_o if_o those_o church_n have_v elder_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o meaning_n elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o a_o eldership_n and_o a_o presbytery_n they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v elder_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o in_o scripture_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v their_o congregationall_a eldership_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o in_o this_o jam_z sumn_n ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o one_o government_n and_o combination_n voluntary_a under_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v as_o hardly_o prove_v as_o one_o government_n and_o one_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a 2._o a_o eldership_n do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o eldership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n distributive_o to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o that_o single_a person_n have_v a_o reciprocal_a church_n relation_n to_o that_o eldership_n so_o here_o the_o classical_a eldership_n carry_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v retort_v and_o reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n to_o the_o eldership_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n do_v reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n of_o a_o church_n classical_a to_o either_o the_o classical_a eldership_n or_o to_o any_o one_o elder_a of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a government_n exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o say_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v as_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o government_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o govern_v under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o as_o apostle_n because_o as_o apostle_n they_o be_v elder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n titus_n at_o crete_n do_v but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n at_o crete_n in_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o titus_n a_o ordinary_a episcopal_a government_n for_o because_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v from_o this_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o episcopal_a power_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o before_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a power_n you_o must_v prove_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v from_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v form_v their_o argument_n in_o a_o syllogism_n i_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v answer_v but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o those_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n these_o do_v rule_n as_o apostolic_a ruler_n and_o not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n the_o proposition_n they_o make_v good_a because_o if_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v than_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o their_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o pastoral_a care_n over_o many_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o connex_v proposition_n because_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o as_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n who_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a power_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o reduplication_n and_o except_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o rule_v
as_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n and_o what_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n as_o take_v along_o this_o rule_n with_o you_o what_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o alone_a may_v do_v as_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conuâ—nit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ever_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o â—â—_o apostle_n agree_v to_o all_o apostle_n as_o because_o apostle_n may_v work_v miracle_n any_o one_o apostle_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o peter_n his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la when_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o twelve_o he_o may_v work_v a_o miracle_n his_o alone_a he_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o his_o alone_a he_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v with_o tongue_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o as_o a_o classical_a college_n that_o by_o can_v do_v in_o that_o relation_n but_o in_o collegie_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o as_o fix_v in_o the_o head_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o collegio_fw-la not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o college_n that_o they_o must_v do_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n for_o example_n paul_n if_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n his_o alone_a to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o as_o many_o think_v he_o do_v than_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o obey_v his_o own_o epistle_n and_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o shall_v with_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o a_o elder_a not_o as_o a_o apostle_n yea_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n paul_n can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n without_o the_o concur_v joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n so_o because_o act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o whole_a twelve_o do_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n the_o whole_a twelve_o do_v that_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o they_o have_v convene_v they_o as_o apostle_n by_o that_o transcendent_a apostolic_a power_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a peter_z his_o alone_z may_v have_v convene_v they_o so_o they_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n now_o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o do_v it_o in_o a_o court_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v put_v on_o these_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a calling_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n nor_o seek_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o any_o one_o apostle_n his_o alone_a as_o peter_z might_n by_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v those_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v clear_o have_v do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church_n way_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n must_v act._n 6._o govern_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n also_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o interveen_a help_n of_o ordinary_a perpetual_o establish_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n as_o they_o work_v not_o miracle_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o apostle_n but_o here_o the_o twelve_o do_v all_o by_o the_o interveen_a help_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o establish_v free_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n convene_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o warrant_n any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v institute_v the_o office_n then_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o convene_v it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n for_o you_o never_o find_v all_o the_o twelve_o meet_v to_o do_v with_o joint_a force_n a_o apostolic_a work_n they_o never_o meet_v all_o twelve_o to_o pen_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n twelve_o of_o they_o nor_o a_o college_n of_o they_o never_o meet_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n because_o these_o be_v work_n above_o nature_n and_o one_o be_v no_o less_o a_o instrument_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o 12._o or_o 20._o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o twelve_o convene_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o court_n not_o to_o one_o apostle_n for_o the_o whole_a twelve_o do_v redress_v the_o matter_n 3._o that_o college_n have_v a_o common_a hand_n in_o this_o government_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o their_o word_n clear_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 4._o they_o put_v on_o the_o people_n what_o be_v their_o due_n to_o look_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o they_o seven_o man_n as_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v choose_v the_o man_n 5._o they_o do_v put_v off_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o deaconry_n and_o the_o daily_a care_n as_o v_o 1._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v before_o daily_o constant_a deacon_n and_o why_o not_o elder_n also_o 6._o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o ordinary_a election_n this_o day_n and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v due_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n stoop_v beneath_o the_o sphere_n of_o apostolic_a power_n and_o condescend_v to_o popular_a power_n and_o so_o must_v here_o be_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o they_o do_v ordain_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a officer_n 2._o from_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v prelate_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o tâ—us_o who_o power_n be_v universal_a in_o every_o church_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o inâ—erre_v a_o presbyterial_a power_n because_o titus_n his_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_a elder_n and_o we_o can_v infer_v a_o monarchic_a in_o the_o church_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n because_o we_o infer_v from_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o aristocratical_a power_n of_o presbytery_n now_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v a_o monarchy_n 3._o if_o the_o act_n of_o government_n perform_v here_o act._n 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a they_o be_v not_o imitable_a by_o we_o but_o all_o divine_n teach_v that_o from_o act._n 6._o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n may_v according_o to_o this_o very_a pattern_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o elder_n the_o reverend_a brethren_n object_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v a_o new_a office_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o all_o our_o diviâ—â—s_n prove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n in_o a_o ordinary_a college_n presbyterial_a can_v appoint_v a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o presbytery_n now_o also_o by_o that_o same_o presbyterial_a power_n may_v also_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o be_v absurd_a answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n perform_v some_o act_n of_o government_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n here_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o question_n nor_o against_o our_o cause_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o opponent_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v this_o new_a office_n in_o a_o churchway_n as_o they_o ordain_v these_o seven_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o in_o collegio_fw-la i_o ask_v do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o crave_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o conveened_a multitude_n and_o their_o free_a voice_n shall_v we_o appoint_v this_o new_a office_n man_n and_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o for_o bear_v 2._o do_v they_o voice_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o college_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o and_o do_v they_o say_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o presbytery_n apostolic_a have_v we_o warrant_v from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n what_o be_v your_o mind_n peter_n what_o be_v your_o sentence_n james_n mathias_n &_o c_o now_o this_o be_v to_o proceed_v